Once and Future (WormxFate)

Aldsan · Mar 28, 2024

Voting said:
[X] [Training] Melee 3, Brawling 3
[X] [Glory] Constitution
[X] [Power] Chivalry (D)
[X] [Boys] Warn them off.
[X] [First Aid] Amy
[X] [Team] Glory Girl
[X] [Activity] Driving
[X] [Social] Erin Archelot
[X] [Purchase] Buy
[X] [Passion] No

The ground trembled beneath the girl. She pressed her back tighter to the rock she was hiding behind, tilting her head to look out at the giant as it walked past.

"He's a big blighter, isn't he?" Kay muttered. "Must be at least sixteen feet."

"I have heard tales of giants amongst Saxon warbands as tall as twenty-five," Bedivere whispered in return.

"You are as knowledgeable as ever, Sir Bedivere," the girl said. "Let us focus on the matter at hand however."

"Right," Kay nodded. "I think if we're quick we can ambush it as it walks past that ridge. We can jump off and land upon its back, use our weight to bear it to the ground."

Bedivere nodded sagely. "Then as the heaviest among us, you should jump first, Kay."

"An entire arm heavier," Kay replied sarcastically. "That girl back in town won't be too impressed with you if she hears that I did all the work, you know."

Bedivere's cheeks heated. "I do not know what you are talking about."

"Well, if you don't mind me taking her…"

"Shove off."

"Haha! Well, neither of us will seduce the fair maiden if we don't actually kill this thing. Arthur, are you ready to – Eh? Where did he go?"

"Ah… He already ran up to the ridge."

A lone figure jumped off the cliffside, boots landing square in the giant's face. The giant let out a roar, more beast than man, as it swiped at the assailant, but the girl simply flipped upwards, planting a hand atop the giant's head before bringing her sword down upon its neck with a flash of light.

"Damn it," Kay cursed. "All the women at the village are going to be hanging off of Arthur… again."

❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Gamemaster said:
Recover 5 hit points via Natural Healing. HP: 19/38

Ting.

Ting. Ting.

The window jerked open and Amy's head popped out. "What are you – Ow!" A pebble hit Amy on the forehead and she jerked back, only to slam her head against the windowsill.

"Ah." I coughed and let the rest of the pebbles I had been throwing at Amy's window drop to the ground. "Good evening, Amy. Do you mind if I climb up there?"

Amy glared down at me and hissed, "What the hell, Elaine? Why are you enacting some shitty 80's romcom trope?"

"I need your help. Let me in and I shall explain, I promise."

"Ugh. Fine, give me a moment and I'll open the front door."

"No need for that, I can just climb up."

"You can what –"

Gamemaster said:
Dexterity: 12 | 14 = Success

I leaped, my fingers finding purchase on a small crevice in the house's brickwork, using it to heft myself up as I flipped my body, my legs hooking into Amy's window. A moment later, I had pulled myself through. "My apologies for the late hour, Amy."

"Fuck! How did you – What the actual fuck, Elaine?!"

"Quiet, please. I chose not to go through your front door for a reason, Amy."

Amy opened her mouth, closed it, then finally placed a hand over her face. "God," she muttered, "Why do I have to deal with this shit at two in the morning?"

Swallowing, I bowed my head. "I do apologize for the inconvenience. I know it is asking a great deal of you. Still, I could not think of anyone else I could turn to."

Amy let out a long, drawn out sigh before looking at me again. "Fine. What's so important at two in the morning anyways.

Clearing my throat, I peeled off my jacket. I began unbuttoning my shirt a moment later, to Amy's strangled protestations, her face turning scarlet. "What are you – Hey, don't just start stripping down! What the hell are you thinking? I'm not – I'm not ready –"

I silenced her with a look before drawing the collar of my shirt down to reveal the hastily bandaged shoulder, already soaked red. "If you would, I would like to borrow your first aid kit. I may need some help removing the bullet."

Amy lost all words. When she finally spoke again, her words escaped in little more than a wheeze. "You were shot?" She backed up unconsciously until she hit the wall. "Why the fuck aren't you at the hospital? Who shot you? "

"Amy. Please. I will answer what questions you have, but the first aid kit first."

"Y-Yeah. I got it. I'll get it." She turned and rushed to the door, pulling on it – only for it to fail to budge. "Goddamnit of all the times –"

"What is the matter?"

"You didn't set the door right when you fixed it, it gets stuck now." Amy growled and planted a foot on the wall, pushing against it to drag the door out of its frame. A moment later, it popped out and she stumbled back a few steps from the force before darting through. Her footsteps faded down the staircase, a hurried staccato as she rushed to the downstairs bathroom.

I let out a slow breath and sat down on the bed and finished unbuttoning my shirt. Slipping it off, I folded it gently and set it to the side, along with my jacket. For a moment, I stared down at the fabric, brushing my fingers over where the bullet hole would have been had my abilities not allowed for the near-instantaneous change of outfits. Instead, it was another shirt that carried that hole tonight, one I would need to dispose of after this.

My hands were trembling. Why was I… I had faced far more dangerous foes than this. Far worse wounds than this. This injury was inconvenient, but hardly worth commenting on beyond that.

So why could I not stop shivering?

"Okay. I've got it." Amy's voice disrupted my thoughts as she slid back inside the room before turning to put her weight against the door, slowly pushing it back into its frame. "How can I help? What do you need – Oh god, you're naked."

I rolled my eyes. I still had my brassiere on, even if my chest was mostly bare. "I am hardly naked," I said. "However, it will be difficult to tend the wound with my shirt in the way."

"Naked enough," Amy muttered in return.

For a moment, I felt her eyes on my bare back, my skin crawling under the weight of her gaze. I squashed the sensation down, just as I had my earlier trembling. Now was no time to be embarrassed or squeamish. It is not as though it mattered anyways. Even if I were naked, it was not as though there was much to see. My body remained as unwomanly as it had in my past life.

"Just lie down already," Amy grumbled. "Honestly, what were you thinking jumping up here like that with an injured shoulder anyways?"

"Worry not, I did not use that hand while jumping," I said as I laid back onto Amy's bed.

Amy sat down next me, setting a towel down before wiping a set of pliers down with a cotton swab. Even from where I lay, I could smell the faint scent of rubbing alcohol. "Worry not, she says… Are you going to explain what happened now?"

"I dare say you have likely already guessed by now. I decided to engage in vigilantism."

"You have powers? What am I saying – You just flipped yourself to the second floor. Of course you have powers."

I turned my face away, my cheeks coloring. Better, perhaps, to let her think that my jump was power assisted under the circumstances. The original Elaine could have managed as much with her training as a gymnast, though she would have lacked the audacity to attempt it. It was not an easy feat, by any means, but it was not impossible either.

"Yes, well. I was a bit overly reckless tonight and suffered the consequences."

"You don't say," Amy said dryly before flicking on a flashlight and pointing it at my wound. A gauze swab followed, mopping up the blood. "So? What are your powers exactly? Clearly it's not invincibility."

"I am still in the process of attempting to evaluate that."

"Here I thought I was supposed to be the reckless one," Amy growled and pressed a bit harder with her cleaning than she necessarily needed to. She immediately relented when the pressure elicited a hiss of pain from me. "So goddamn stupid."

"It is not as though I was entirely unprepared," I protested.

Amy glared at me. "Obviously you weren't prepared enough or I wouldn't be pulling a bullet out of you at two in the morning. Did you even have any sort of back up?"

"Shadow Stalker assisted me."

Amy narrowed her gaze. "Did you actually know she was there beforehand?"

"...No," I admitted.

Amy did not say anything. She did not need to. Her look said it all. I let out a sigh and closed my eyes. "I know. It was reckless. I thought I could handle it. I had been successful in my previous outings and…" And I was still thinking as if I had all the power I had in my past life when I did not.

Gamemaster said:
Amy First Aid: 12 | 15 = Wound of 3 fully treated.
Amy First Aid: 17 | 15 = Wound of 2 failed treatment.
Amy First Aid: 2 | 15 = Wound of 14 healed by 5.
Elaine HP: 27/38

"Clench your teeth." A pair of pliers dug into me and I squeezed my eyes shut against the pain. It was nothing I could not bear. It was just pain. I had dealt with as much many times before. "You're lucky. The bullet didn't penetrate very far. I didn't have to go digging around at all."

The pain intensified a moment later as she began using rubbing alcohol to clean the wound. "That is well," I finally replied faintly, my eyes watering.

"Next time you might not be so lucky. So what you're going to do, as soon as I finish stitching you up, you're going to go wake my sister up, and you're going to tell her everything that you told me – and from now on, you will call her whenever you intend to go out at night. Got it?"

"Amy, I cannot." I bit down on my lip. I could not promise that. I could not impose on Victoria like that. The last time she had defended me… The last time, I had ended in a coma, but it very nearly could have been her instead. I needed to be better on my own merits.

"No. I don't care. You're going to agree. I can't see you in that hospital bed again, okay? I can't deal with you not waking up and knowing that it was my fault again. If you're going to insist on doing this, you're going to do it with help."

"I –" She was correct. I was letting my pride get in the way. I needed to be better, but Victoria was a warrior in her own right. I could not deny her assistance with good conscience. "Very well. I will speak with her."

Gamemaster said:
Gain a check to Prudent.
Bond with Amy increased to 3.

"Good. You had better." Amy's voice was tight, her fingers trembling as she reached for needle and thread.

I closed my eyes, to spare her the dignity, no longer staring at the tracks her tears had left along her cheeks. There was a long, silent pause before the needle pierced me, her hands steady once again. All that was left to me was the steady sound of Amy's breath and the sting of the needle. I felt myself slipping away, falling into comforting oblivion.

When I opened my eyes again, daylight streamed through the window.

Slowly, I cast my eyes about the room. All signs of the bloody treatment from the prior night had been cleaned away. At some point, Amy had changed my clothes – my shoes and rough jeans replaced with pajama bottoms, an overly large t-shirt pulled over my head. Amy's clothes, I assumed. The girl herself had fallen asleep next to me in the bed, though she had pushed herself up against the wall, her back towards me. The sheets had been pulled over her head, as if she were trying to hide herself away.

Pulling myself out of bed, I winced at the ache in my shoulder. The wound was still there, still healing, though perhaps not quite as bad as I had expected the night prior. It was fine. I could deal with this small an injury. Padding towards the door, I attempted to open it, only to find myself stymied.

Ah, Amy had mentioned something about this last night. Another thing to apologize for, my poor workmanship. Taking a deep breath, I yanked on the door until it pried free and made my way down to the hallway bathroom. A shower would not be an option this morning, not with the bandages on my shoulder, but I could at least wash my face and rinse the taste of sleep out of my mouth.

I was halfway through my abbreviated morning routine when someone knocked on the door.

"Come on Amy, hurry up! I really need to pee here!"

Pausing, I shut off the water and dried my face before opening the door to the sight of Victoria. She seemed ready to rush inside until she realized just who was occupying the room, her eyes turning into saucers.

"Ellie? What are you doing… here…?" Her head tilted to the side and she squinted at me. "Are those Amy's clothes?"

"Good morning, Victoria. I need to speak with you when you have a moment. I will be waiting in your room once you've finished with the bathroom."

Victoria looked back and forth between me and the bathroom, apparently torn between following me for immediate questioning and surrendering to the needs of her bladder. In the end, she dashed into the bathroom, though it seemed a near thing. She flew into her bedroom hardly a minute later.

"Okay, I need the deets. How did the two of you happen?"

"I have powers."

"I – what?"

"I have been going out at night as a vigilante. I was… injured last night, and asked Amy to stitch me up. She insisted I speak with you about teaming up going forward."

Victoria's smile faded. Her feet touched the ground. "Oh fuck. Are you okay, Ellie?"

"I am fine. Amy's skills were more than sufficient to the task. She did have a point however, that I was perhaps being… overly reckless in attempting to do this entirely by myself, especially when I ought to be asking you for help. Will you help me?"

"Of course, Ellie. No question, I'll be there for you." She settled onto the bed next to me and pulled me into a hug. "I mean it though. Are you okay? Really? Not just your injury but…"

"I am fine, Victoria. Truly." I gave her a slight smile and leaned into her embrace. "Ah, but if I could ask one favor? Would you mind not mentioning it to Dean? I truly do not know how I would explain something like this to my family."

Victoria's face screwed up as though she had bitten into a lemon. "He doesn't already know? And… Oh God, he hasn't told you either, has he?"

"Told me what?"

"Nothing! Nothing, just thinking how weird it is dealing with secret identity stuff. I'm so used to being in a family of open capes, I guess," Victoria laughed, though the sound seemed forced. "So what's your hero name and everything?"

"Hm." I peered up at her for a moment before answering, "Pendragon. I have had a few arrests now, but no altercations with any parahumans of note."

"Pendragon, huh? So you're playing some sort of knight theme?"

"I suppose that is accurate."

"Of course you are." Victoria sighed and squeezed me tighter. "Well, okay then. Don't worry, Big Sis Vicky is here to show you the ropes. We'll meet up tonight for our first patrol together as a team."

"Thank you, Victoria. Ah, but I do have one last favor to ask, if you do not mind."

"Sure, whatever you need, Ellie."

"Well… would you mind helping me get to school today?"

❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Theoretically, Victoria could have both Amy and I and flown to school. One of us would have been in her arms, the other riding her back. The three of us collectively decided not to pursue that particular path, outside of the most dire of emergencies. It was not particularly dignified, and none of us wanted to risk slipping.

Instead, Victoria borrowed her father's car. I managed to take the keys from her, with the quick excuse of needing to practice for my permit. In truth, I simply did not enjoy the few times I had ridden as a passenger with her behind the wheel in the past. She spent too much time up in the air, where traffic was not a concern, so she tended to become an incredibly slow and defensive driver when she was bound to the ground – Overcompensating for her lack of control.

If I was honest, there was a part of me that simply enjoyed being behind the wheel as well.

I smoothly pulled the three of us out of the driveway. Victoria had taken the passenger seat, occasionally flipping through stations on the radio. Amy laid draped across the backseat, still half asleep. A few minutes into the drive, Victoria leaned over and whispered, "So… Is there anything going on with you two?"

"I am not sure what you mean, Victoria."

"Right, right, gotcha." She winked conspiratorially and retreated.

Hopefully the rest of the day did not prove quite this strange.

Gamemaster said:
Gain a check to Drive.

❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

"Thank you all for coming here today. We are new to each other, so let us begin with introductions."

A girl who had been absorbed in her phone suddenly snapped it shut and glared at me. "We all know each other. You're the only one new here."

I slowly turned my gaze across the rest of the Student Council. They seemed shocked by her reaction, but not completely dismissive. It was likely they held some resentment of their own as well. It was understandable. I was an outsider who had sweeped in and taken a position of leadership over them. I would simply have to prove myself.

Meeting my Vice President's gaze, I said, "Then I have a great deal to catch up on."

"You–" A tall boy put his hand on her arm and leaned in to whisper to her. Whatever he said seemed to calm her down and she took a deep breath before answering. "Fine. I'm Vedika. Your Vice President."

"Austin, I'll be your Treasurer."

"Kayla. I'm the Secretary."

Nodding, I took them all in. Vedika was a pretty girl, with dark hair pulled over her shoulder in a braid and even darker eyes. A beauty; though it was held back by the overly large glasses she wore. Austin, meanwhile, was a tall and gangly boy. His curly, dirty-blonde hair and easy smile leant him a general sense of amiability. Finally, Kayla wore her brown hair tied back in a low ponytail. Her eyes darted between me and Vedika, as if worried that one of us might explode.

"Thank you. I am Elaine. I will be your President for this school year. I do wish we could spend longer getting to know one another, but we do have a few orders of business to get to. To start with, the Homecoming Dance is coming soon and we will need to assist with organizing it. We will not have long on this, so please consider any particular theme you would like to use for the dance's decorations, as well as what refreshments you would like."

I continued like that for nearly half an hour. Quite a long time, considering it was only me discussing the problems we would need to address, and not even talking about possible solutions yet. On top of the dance, football season would be starting soon, and we would need to coordinate with the other local schools. We would need to make sure concessions were set up for the games. We would need to run general fundraisers throughout the year for the school.

Those were just the basic responsibilities. It did not even include my true aim, which was to make us a resource that any student in the school could go to for help. That would take more time and effort.

Gamemaster said:
Gain a check to Leadership.

"We will stop here for today." I said, calling an end to the meeting. Austin and Kayla both looked a bit more enthusiastic than they had at the start of the meeting, but Vedika looked as though she were simply lost in her thoughts. "Everyone, please give some thought to how you would personally want the school to improve. We will discuss your ideas tomorrow. Vedika, could you please stay a moment?"

The others left without ceremony, leaving just Vedika and I. She looked up and met my eyes. "What do you want?"

I apologized to her. For my thoughtlessness. For my selfishness. The two of us walked together down to the school gate and I laid bare my inadequacies. In the end, I could but ask for forgiveness. I had no right to do so, and yet I did so anyway – because she was a resource that I needed. I needed her aid if my goals as President were to be successful.

In the end, she agreed.

We parted ways, and though there were still tears in her eyes, she smiled at me. She waved and walked ahead, through the gate.

Then she fell to the pavement, red painting the concrete. A boy with a knife stood over her, dressed in a green shirt and red track pants, a garish assembly. A memory came to mind. An encounter at the mall. Gang colors. The same colors that the men last night had worn. The same colors the boy who had assaulted Chelsea had worn.

My jaw clenched and I launched myself forward. They dared to harm children at a school? At my school? My first instinct was to call my sword – but that would be foolish. The place was too public. Too easily seen. Instead, I let my baton slip into my hand.

Elaine invokes passion: Station: 11 | 12 = Success
Delinquent invokes passion: Hate (Elaine): 2 | 10 = Success

Modifiers:
Elaine: Inspired (+5 to Brawling)
Delinquent: Inspired (+5 to Brawling)

Elaine Brawling: 17 | 18 (13+5) = Success
Delinquent Brawling: 10 | 13 (8+5) = Success
>Elaine Damage (2d6+4) = 11 (0 Armor Reduction) = (13/24 HP)

Elaine Brawling: 6 | 18 (13+5) = Success
Delinquent Brawling: 8 | 13 (8+5) = Success
>Delinquent Damage (2d6+4) = 9 (6 Armor Reduction) = (24/38 HP)

Elaine Brawling: 6 | 18 (13+5) = Success
Delinquent Brawling: 5 | 13 (8+5) = Success
>Elaine Damage (2d6+4) = 12 (0 Armor Reduction) = (1/24 HP)

The Delinquent is knocked Unconscious.

He seemed to be expecting me, but the sheer ferocity of my approach took him by surprise. I brought my baton down upon him, hoping to disarm him in a single blow, but he raised an arm to ward me off. The strike sent him stumbling backwards. Rather than retreat however, he instead lunged forward, a rictus of rage upon his face.

I frowned, twisting aside. The blade of his knife scraped my arm. A shallow cut. Something was wrong. There was something unnatural about this. Something had driven this boy rabid.

No matter. Battle was not the time to ponder the reasons. That could come after. I let his thrust carry him past me. Grabbing hold of his wrist to continue the motion, I spun him around myself, flinging him down to the ground. My fist followed a bare second later, taking him into unconsciousness.

Gamemaster said:
Glory gained Delinquent = 15

"Vedika," I said, kneeling by the older girl to check on her. "Are you alright?"

"Elaine?" Vedika's eyes fluttered open, looking around her in confusion. "You… Rescued me?" She paused and then looked at the boy I had knocked unconscious, her eyes widening. "You took down someone that had a knife? By yourself?"

"That is not important right now. Are you okay?"

"I… I think so. It hurts, but I think I'm okay."

I nodded and squeezed her hands. "Hang in there. I will call the police and see to it that this man is taken away. Alright?"

"A-Alright."

Slipping my phone out of my pocket, I dialed the number for emergency services. "Hello? There has been an assault at Arcadia High School. We need police to take the perpetrator…"

Gamemaster said:
Ambulance First Aid: 19 | 20 = Wound of 3 fully treated.

Time with Erin and follow up on the shed next time. The first aid bit wound up a lot longer than I was expecting. Please note, I've added an Allies tab to the character sheet and will be keeping track of bond level going forward. If anyone has any nice pictures that they think would work for a given character, I would appreciate them as I get the page constructed.

It is September of 2010.

Time for some presidential duties. So to start with, what theme will you use for the Homecoming Dance?

[ ] [Homecoming] (Write-In)

Next, you will need to reach out to some of the other schools in the city to coordinate with their student councils regarding inter-school events. Where do you start?

[ ] [School] Winslow
[ ] [School] Clarendon
[ ] [School] Immaculata

We'll also need to decide where you're patrolling with Glory Girl:

[ ] [Patrol] North End
[ ] [Patrol] The Docks
[ ] [Patrol] Midtown
[ ] [Patrol] Downtown
[ ] [Patrol] Stratham

Choose an activity to participate in:
[ ] [Activity] Focus on the Student Council
>You will be doing work for the Student Council regardless, this is to spend extra time devoted to the task.
[ ] [Activity] Study Group
>Spend some extra time studying for your classes.
[ ] [Activity] Party
>You've been invited to a house party by Chelsea and Morgan.
[ ] [Activity] Modeling
>Victoria apparently has some sort of charity photo shoot she's attending that she's invited you to. It could earn you some money on the side if you do well.
[ ] [Activity] Charity
>You could do volunteer work.
[ ] [Activity] Sparring
>You have people you can practice your fighting with now.
[ ] [Activity] (Write-In)

Choose someone to spend time with.
[ ] [Social] Dean Stansfield
[ ] [Social] Victoria Dallon
[ ] [Social] Amy Dallon
[ ] [Social] Chelsea and Morgan
[ ] [Social] Erin Archelot
[ ] [Social] Theo Anders
[ ] [Social] Tammi Herren
[ ] [Social] Vedika Dhawan
[ ] [Social] (Write-In)

Aldsan · Apr 5, 2024

Voting said:
[X] [Activity] Focus on the Student Council
[X] [School] Immaculata
[X] [Social] Amy Dallon
[X] [Patrol] The Docks
[X] [Homecoming] Renaissance Fair

Gamemaster said:
Recover 5 hit points via Natural Healing. HP: 32/38

"...In the end, my brother and I only found two boys who were using the space for their private rendezvous. We still are not sure who had been stealing equipment from the athletics clubs."

"Huh," Erin said, leaning back in her chair. "How strange. It's not like we're using super high end stuff or anything, don't know why anyone would bother stealing from a school of all things."

The two of us had been wandering the Boardwalk for most of the morning, simply browsing shops as we used the time to talk. I had discovered that Erin particularly had a fondness for music and bookstores, though she seemed to enjoy the act of shopping in general. She didn't seem to hesitate in spending her money either, picking up whatever caught her fancy. When we finally grew overburdened with various bags, we settled down in a small coffee shop, the window looking out towards the Bay. In the distance, Protectorate Headquarters sat in the waters, a shimmering rainbow shield surrounding it, glimmering in the afternoon light.

"It is certainly odd – and I will admit, I am no investigator. I am unsure where I can begin to look for clues."

Erin frowned and sipped at her coffee. "I might have a few ideas, but I'd have to look into it. Whatever happened with those two boys anyways?"

I shook my head. "I warned them to find a new place for their meetings. I do not begrudge them their wish for privacy, but their choice of location would have eventually led to trouble."

Gamemaster said:
Gain a check to Merciful.

"It must be tough for them. Being gay isn't the easiest thing to begin with, and Brockton Bay is worse than most places to be out of the closet," Erin said softly, her gaze drifting over the water. "I've never dated – never had someone I fell in love with – so I can't really say I know what it's like exactly. They must be tremendously brave."

"Hm," I grunted softly. My previous self had been married once upon a time. It had been a political arrangement, meant to solidify my kingship and to quell any rumors about my gender. Guinevere had accepted the burden that came with our marriage and we had been happy for a time. In the end however, perhaps I had been too cold. Too distant. I had never been able to give Guinevere the happiness of a woman.

"What about you, Elaine? Could you ever see yourself being with someone of the same gender like that?"

Would things have been different if I had been more open with my love? If I had the courage to be husband and wife in truth, and not merely friends who shared a bed?

I allowed myself to try to imagine it. Instead, I felt the caress of cold fingers across my skin. The scent of blue tansies and purple pansies filled my nostrils as I was pressed back into the bed. A low, throaty laugh came from above me, a woman whispering her joy at my powerlessness.

"Elaine?"

I snapped my attention to the present, the taste of blood in my mouth. I winced as I realized I had bitten my tongue. "I… am unsure," I said finally. "I have never given it much thought."

"I'm surprised. I would have thought you would have all sorts of people asking you out."

"Not as such," I replied. Though, come to think of it, a boy had suddenly approached me the other day, asking if I was interested in going to dinner with him. It had been so sudden, and I had already had plans to roam the streets in search of criminals that night, so I had declined without a thought. There was also a girl who asked me to go to the movies with her. Likewise, another girl who left me a box of chocolates and flowers in congratulations for my presidency.

I pursed my lips for a moment. No, I was likely overthinking it. The students at Arcadia were simply an outgoing and friendly sort.

"I am not sure I have the time for any sort of romance even if I were interested however."

Erin nodded. "I get that. It's pretty rare that I get time for myself, so I can only imagine how busy you are with everything you do."

"What of you?" I asked. "Has anyone caught your eye?"

"Wellll–" Erin drew her words out with a laugh. "There is a boy in my math class who's a bit cute. Like I said though, I don't really have time. And my family isn't the sort where I could just date whoever I wanted anyways."

"No? Are your parents especially strict?"

"Something like that, I suppose," Erin replied, a troubled frown crossing her face. "Well, it's just how things are, it can't be helped."

Glancing out towards the Bay, I listened to the sound of waves crashing against the pier. Many would say the same of this city. The Protectorate was doing all it could. It was simply the way of things that crime ran rampant and gangs ruled the streets. It could not be helped.

I refused that perspective. I would not capitulate to circumstances nor surrender to fate. There was no such thing as a situation that could not be helped.

Gamemaster said:
Bond with Erin increased to 2.

❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Flying was a novel experience. There was magic to seeing the city laid out below me, twinkling lights set against the darkness of night. A tapestry unlike any I had seen before. There was freedom to soaring through the open air, the wind whipping across my body. There was majesty in knowing that we were alone up here and held dominion over these skies.

Admittedly, the indignity of riding piggy-back upon Victoria did detract somewhat from the thrill.

"The hardest part of the job is that a lot of time you just won't find anything," Victoria said, swooping down to land us on a rooftop. "There's not always active crime going on and criminals generally try not to be noticed."

"So how do you go about finding it?" I asked, slowly climbing down off of her back. I had adjusted my costume slightly since my last outing, having picked up an electric blue motorcycle helmet, the visor tinted a reflective silver. After the hit to the face I had taken last time, I had decided the lack of protection posed too much risk to my identity – it would be too easy to take a distinctive wound that could be recognized without something there.

"A lot of the time, you don't. A lot of the job is just being visible to deter people from doing anything in the first place. That said, New Wave does have a police scanner so that we can hear about anything being called in to 911, and we're registered with the Protectorate, so they call us if there's ever a large-scale emergency."

"How would I go about acquiring a police scanner then?"

Victoria shrugged and pulled what looked like a small, handheld radio out of a pouch at her belt. "You can buy them fairly easily if you're interested, but we've got extra back home. I'll get you one for yourself later."

"It is appreciated," I said simply.

Victoria waved off my thanks. "Don't worry about it. More important is that we talk about acceptable force. You're going to have to be careful if you want to operate as a hero, especially since you're using a weapon."

I nodded. "I've been sure not to inflict any life-threatening injuries."

"That's great, but… It's not really enough either. Let's take… broken bones for example. That's pretty common injury for a Brute to inflict. Outside of extreme circumstances, that's still generally going to be seen as excessive force. If it's against normal people with no powers, that could lead to an Assault with a Parahuman Power charge."

"Even if they were actively in the process of committing a crime?" I asked.

"Yeah." Victoria pointed at me. "See, here's the problem a lot of Independents run into. If you just catch a couple of guys on the street, well, a lot of the time there's no real evidence of their crimes. It's your word against theirs. What there is evidence of is that you went after them and roughed them up way more than the police are allowed to. It means that even if the cops arrest them, a lot of the time their lawyers get them off scott-free in court."

The legal system of this land was certainly troubling to work around. I frowned and met Victoria's eyes. "So how do we ensure that these brigands do not simply go free?"

"Well, body cams help. You can provide video evidence, both of whatever crimes you saw, as well as prove that you followed proper procedure. More important though, is that if you're operating as an Independent, you really have to be above reproach. Reputation matters. I… Well, when I was still fairly new to my powers, a guy I was arresting said something and pissed me off. I hurt him pretty badly. Mom made sure I was in anger management classes for months after that, and it was a close call on me being arrested myself."

"What did he say?" I asked.

Victoria glanced away, not meeting my eyes. "Just some Nazi garbage. It's not important. What is important is that you be careful, okay?"

"I understand, Victoria. Do not worry." Given that warning, it might be better to use the baton against unpowered criminals and save the sword, even the blunt side of the sword, for Parahumans alone. I would have to give it some thought.

"Alright. Well, let's get to work then." Victoria grinned at me and flipped the police scanner on. The radio immediately crackled to life, a dry voice tinged with exhaustion and static coming through.

Gamemaster said:
Victoria Hunting: 12 | 15 = Success

"--in progress on 510 Adlington Road. 10-32 present, Code 3."

"10-4, Dispatch. Unit B18 is en route."

"There's a good start – Someone with a gun is on the scene, so we can help out by showing up."

I frowned. "You understood all of that?"

Victoria laughed and bent over so that I could climb back on her. "Sure, it's just radio code. You can learn it quickly enough if you put the work in. Hopefully this will be nice and easy."

We lifted off into the air, only for the radio to squawk to life. "Unit B18, be advised, reports are coming in of a P-24 situation. PRT is being contacted."

"P-24?" I asked.

Victoria frowned, the two of us shooting forward into the night. "Parahuman incident. Likely more than one on the scene. I suppose you're getting the full package tonight."

Gamemaster said:
Awareness: 18 | 3 = Failure

I tightened my grip on her, straining my eyes and ears. Ahead, the flash of fire lit the street, the sharp retort of guns. Victoria brought us in overhead, taking a moment to examine the battle before we dove in. Below us, men dressed in red and green fired weapons at an alleyway. I couldn't see whoever had taken shelter there, but –

Oni Lee Brawling: 4 | 15 = Success
>Damage (2d6+4) = 13 (10 Armor Reduction = (29/38 HP)

A sudden weight impacted my back as someone appeared on top of us. A knife followed, burying itself into me. It didn't get far, my jacket blunting the worst of it. Snarling, I twisted on Victoria's back, my baton appearing in my hand as I swiped through the man, only for him to burst in a cloud of ash.

"Victoria! We need to get to ground level!"

"Got it!"

We dove down into the alley opposite where the gangsters were shooting, nearly hitting the ground in our speed, only for Victoria to hurriedly veer upwards at the last second. I jumped off her back, exchanging my baton for my sword.

Gamemaster said:
Recognize: 16 | 11 (6+5) = Failure

"Who was that? He burst into ash when I attacked him."

Victoria grimaced. "Oni Lee. He's a teleporter; leaves behind clones of himself whenever he changes positions."

That would be difficult to fight, especially if there were no limitations. I let out a slow breath. "Right. Whoever the gunmen have pinned down in that alley is a potential ally. We should focus on freeing them first."

"Agreed. We'll need to rush them."

"On three?" Victoria asked.

A fierce grin spread across my lips. "On three." She gave the countdown and the two of us burst out from the small alley.

Gamemaster said:
Strategy: 20 | 3 = Fumble!
>Gain a check to Strategy.

Oni Lee Grenade (8d6) = 27
>Elaine Dexterity: 3 | 14 = Success (Take Half) = 13 (10 Armor Reduction) = (26/38 HP)
>>Elaine Dexterity: 7 | 14 = Stays on feet

Elaine invokes passion: Heroism: 14 | 16 = Success

Modifiers:
Elaine: Inspired (+5 to Melee) (-5 Multiple Opponents)

Elaine Melee1: 5 | 13 || OniLee1 Brawling: 13 | 15
>Oni Lee Damage (2d6+4) = 11 (13 AR) = 0 Damage
Elaine Melee2: 6 | 13 || OniLee2 Brawling: 18 | 15
>Elaine Damage (6d6) = 28 (7AR) (66% chance to hit clone) = Hits Oni Lee! 21 Damage
>>Oni Lee takes a Major Wound.

It is said that no plan survives contact with the enemy. Ours did not even last that long. We had covered half the distance to the gunmen when Oni Lee suddenly appeared, dropping a grenade between the two of us. I did not take the time to think. Trusting my instincts, I dove, rolling away from the grenade.

The explosion caught me before I hit the ground. There was surprisingly little force behind the actual explosion. A part of me had been prepared for more, based off of Hollywood movies and television, even if I knew intellectually that the shrapnel was the true danger of a grenade.

Oni Lee was on me before I was fully back on my feet. One appeared in front of me, another by Victoria, knife stabbing down at her while she was still disoriented by the blast. A knife likewise came for my gut. I batted it aside before twisting, my sword slashing out blindly behind me and coming away bloody. Allowing my blow to carry me through, I turned to face the true Oni Lee. My sword had cut deep into his arm and the limb hung loose at his side. I stared at him, unflinching, until he too began to crumble into ash, retreating from the battlefield.

My combat instincts were dull, nowhere near what they had been in my past life – but I remembered how he had attacked the two of us in the air. An assassin such as him favored attacking opponents from the back rather than having the courage to face them in battle.

Letting out a slow breath, I turned my attention back to the gunmen. Without their cape to support them, they had already begun to break and flee. Victoria had already tackled one to the ground. Another fell screaming as a distortion in the air struck him, his face scalding. Our mysterious friend in the alley, it seemed. That left another six.

Elaine Brawling: 8 | 10 || ABB1 Evade: 17 | 16
>Elaine Damage (2d6+4) = 15
>>ABB1 takes a Major Wound.

Elaine Melee: 15 | 13 || ABB2 Evade: 6 | 16
>ABB2 Escapes

I grimaced. Most of them would no doubt get away, but there was no need to make it easy for them. I sprinted for the nearest one, exchanging my sword for my baton once again. It was a power I had not had in my past life, yet the swap between weapons had already become natural for me in such a short time.

Not that the man I was attacking appreciated the ease with which my weapons answered my call. I barreled into him, a swift hit to the leg sending him tumbling to the ground. Turning quickly, I swiped at another, but he managed to jump away, tearing around the corner before I could properly give chase.

Gamemaster said:
Glory gained Oni Lee defeated = 75
Glory gained capturing ABB gunman = 15

Cowards.

A figure stepped out from behind a large dumpster in the alley, having apparently taken shelter there while the ABB were shooting. As far as costumes went, his was rather lackluster. A black hoodie, with a red scarf wrapped around the bottom of his mouth. A faint shimmer surrounded him, warping the air ever so slightly. "Did they all run then?"

Victoria grinned and waved. "Looks like it! You're that vigilante – Haze, right?"

The boy – Haze? – grimaced, his brows furrowing. "Ugh. Is that seriously what they're calling me? I know I didn't really have a name picked out for myself, but they could have come up with something better than that."

Victoria shrugged. "That's just how things go. You have to pick a name for yourself, or they'll pick something out of a hat for you."

I nodded seriously. I had decided on mine somewhat on the spur of the moment, but I still had an answer to give. I could only imagine what they would have called me had I not. Something generic like Valiant, maybe.

"This seemed targeted. Did you do something to draw the Asian Bad Boys' ire in particular?" I asked, only to frown at Victoria a moment later. Why was she laughing behind her hand at what I said?

Gamemaster said:
Intrigue: 1 | 9 = Success

Haze, too, looked amused by something. "Maybe you should just stick with calling them the ABB like everyone else," he snickered. "Anyway, I've been hitting some of their operations recently. Drug stashes, whore houses, that sort of thing. Guess I finally did enough damage to really piss them off."

"Do you know the location of more of these operations?"

"Yeah? They aren't terribly subtle."

I shared a look with Victoria, my lips turning upwards in anticipation. "I think we may be able to assist you, Haze."

Gamemaster said:
Adventure discovered: Raid the Azn Bad Boyz

❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

"Again? I hope you're not planning to make this a regular thing, Elaine."

I bowed my head in response to Amy's complaints. "I truly am sorry for the trouble."

Amy shifted her glare to Victoria. "And you! Elaine is still new, you're not supposed to be taking her to fight Oni Lee of all people on your first patrol together!"

Despite Amy only being slightly taller than I was, and significantly shorter than Victoria, she still somehow managed to dominate the room. Victoria quailed under her fury. "I mean… we didn't know he would be there. But Elaine did great! You should have seen it, Amy!"

I shifted uncomfortably. "There were not any major injuries this time. Only a few nicks. If it is too much of an imposition, you do not need to bother yourself."

"Of course I'm going to bother myself!" Amy snapped. "Get on the bed already!"

"Yes!" I instinctively snapped straight and followed her orders. I would never have thought Amy could be scary when she was angry. She had always been so meek before. Victoria, meanwhile, had snuck back to the window and darted back outside while Amy was distracted. Traitor.

Amy sat down on the bed next to me, already removing items from the first aid kit. "Well? What are you waiting for? Strip down already."

I fear we awoke something truly terrible.

Gamemaster said:
Amy First Aid: 9 | 15 = Wound of 3 fully treated.
Amy First Aid: 11 | 15 = Wound of 3 fully treated.
>Elaine HP (32/38)

A half-hour later saw the two us sequestered downstairs on the Dallons' couch, a movie playing on the television. It was Amy's price for her treatment, and given that it was still early enough for me to plausibly be visiting, I did not have an issue with it. The movie itself did not particularly interest me – some trite action film following a superspy heroine who was investigating a villainous Thinker. The plot itself seemed rather basic, though there were some… interesting choices in the costuming.

Amy had splayed herself across the couch, her torso lying across my lap while her feet occupied the far end of the couch. She occasionally reached for the bowl of popcorn that we balanced precariously upon my knees, her eyes glued to the screen.

It was not the kind of movie I would have expected her to enjoy, but I suppose it made sense now that I reflected on it. She was a person without powers in a family filled with capes. Jealousy, envy, fear. A desire to join her family in the field, to protect them just as they protected her. A terror of what that would entail. I could only imagine how complex the feelings must be for someone trapped in that position. A movie about a normal, unpowered person who could go toe-to-toe with a cape must surely appeal to someone like that.

On the screen, the heroine crawled into a vent and the camera followed close behind her, showing little more than the woman's rear as she squeezed through the opening.

I suppressed a sigh. While the movie might appeal to whatever emotions Amy might have on the subject, it was still terrible schlock. I leaned back and closed my eyes, idly running my fingers through Amy's hair to undo the many knots and tangles she had.

It felt… nostalgic. There had been a few times when I had done similar for Guinevere – though my once wife's hair had always been better taken care of than Amy's was. The two had few similarities. Amy was sarcastic and biting where Guinevere had often been quiet and demure. Amy stayed awake long into the night where Guinevere had always woken up early.

The anger from earlier had been familiar however.

My lips curved into a smile. Yes, Guinevere had also had the occasional temper. Once, I remembered, Lancelot had run to her rescue. However circumstances had conspired against him, and he had been forced to do so not atop his steed, as was appropriate for a knight, but instead atop a mere ox cart.

She had been furious about the indignity of having to ride an ox cart back to Camelot. She had refused to speak to Lancelot for weeks afterwards; told Lancelot he would need to perform his jousts in that self-same ox cart before she forgave him. It had been such a change from her usual quiet self.

My smile fell. She had been a different, more lively person when Lancelot was present. He had been good for her in a way that I had been incapable of.

Amy shifted, turning her head to look up at me. "What's wrong?"

"Hm?" I tilted my head, confused.

"You stiffened up and stopped moving for a bit there."

"Ah… I suppose I was just thinking about something. Remembering."

"Well, there's your problem. You're supposed to turn your brain off for this sort of movie, not start thinking about other things."

A laugh escaped me. "Yes, I suppose that's true. Though… Where are your parents, Amy? I had expected them to check on the noise by now."

Amy shrugged. "Mom's working late, she's not home. And Dad… went to sleep early, he's upstairs."

"So it's just us and your sister then?"

"Not even that," Amy replied, the tips of her ears turning pink. "Victoria texted me while I was patching you up. Said she was going out to see Dean and for the two of us to have fun."

I frowned. "Wait, she was supposed to be my ride home after all this."

"Take it up with her," Amy waved dismissively.

"Honestly…" I shook my head, though I could not find it in me to be angry. "Well, no matter. I am sure she needs her time alone with my brother."

"That eager to escape me?"

"Not you, just the movie you chose," I replied dryly.

"It's a popular series!" Amy protested.

"With which demographic?"

Amy colored and mumbled under her breath. "Fine. Next time you choose the movie if you think your taste is so great."

"Deal," I said simply. Of course, that meant I would need to scout out a good movie… My tastes had changed from the former Elaine's, and this was the first movie I had watched since I had awakened.

"Deal," Amy repeated and flopped back down into my lap, watching her movie again in sullen silence. I went back to working the knots out of her hair, letting the sounds of the movie wash over me. After a few minutes, I paused my ministrations to pose Amy another question.

"Were you planning on asking anyone to Homecoming?"

"Me? Are you kidding? Who would I even ask?" Amy replied sourly. She turned her head to look at me again. "...What about you? Are you going?"

I shook my head. "I will likely be too busy arranging the event and making sure that it runs smoothly to actually engage in any sort of dancing. There is not much point in finding a partner for myself."

"Did you guys even decide on a theme yet?"

"Renaissance," I replied, distinctly unenthused with the idea. Still, it was what the rest of the Council had decided on, and I would not stymie them. "Though, I have the feeling that the result will not be particularly accurate to the time period."

"Eh. It's Homecoming. Just have some music and some food for people to snack on and you're probably going to be fine."

"Have you been before?"

"Vicky decided I needed the experience of going to a dance and arranged a date for me last year," Amy said, rolling her eyes. "It was a disaster. Douchebag kept grabbing my ass every chance he got."

"That is… unfortunate," I said, a frown forming on my lips. "What was this individual's name?"

"Don't worry about it. Vicky already took care of him. Still, even without that, dances still suck. It's not worth all the hassle."

"Mm. Perhaps." I could not speak with much authority on the matter. In my time, dances had been a thing of the common folk. As the king, I had not had the opportunity to participate. "Still, I am sure others are looking forward to it, so I must do my utmost to ensure the event goes smoothly."

"Yeah. That sounds like you. It really is weird sometimes, comparing how you are now to what you used to be like."

My head fell. I suppose it would be obvious even to other people just how much I had changed. I could not expect otherwise.

"Hey, it's not a bad thing. You just… grew up, right? The experience matured you."

"Right," I lied softly. "That's exactly what happened."

Gamemaster said:
Bond with Amy increased to 4.

I swear, I thought I was being mean with the 2/3 chance for any attack to whiff on Oni Lee and then Elaine goes and hits him on her first try. Need to start throwing harder enemies at you guys at this rate.

It is September of 2010.

What is Elaine attracted to?
[ ] [Attraction] Boys
>Elaine is straight
[ ] [Attraction] Girls
>Elaine is gay
[ ] [Attraction] Both
>Elaine is bi
[ ] [Attraction] None
>Elaine is ace

Choose an activity to participate in:
[ ] [Activity] Study Group
>Spend some extra time studying for your classes.
[ ] [Activity] Party
>You've been invited to a house party by Chelsea and Morgan.
[ ] [Activity] Modeling
>Victoria apparently has some sort of charity photo shoot she's attending that she's invited you to. It could earn you some money on the side if you do well.
[ ] [Activity] Charity
>You could do volunteer work.
[ ] [Activity] Sparring
>You have people you can practice your fighting with now.
[ ] [Activity] Dating
>Victoria has invited you on a blind double-date
[ ] [Activity] (Write-In)

Choose someone to spend time with.
[ ] [Social] Dean Stansfield
[ ] [Social] Victoria Dallon
[ ] [Social] Amy Dallon
[ ] [Social] Chelsea and Morgan
[ ] [Social] Erin Archelot
[ ] [Social] Theo Anders
[ ] [Social] Tammi Herren
[ ] [Social] Vedika Dhawan
[ ] [Social] (Write-In)

Aldsan · Apr 12, 2024

Voting said:
[X] [Attraction] Both
[X] [Activity] Sparring
[X] [Social] Victoria Dallon

Gamemaster said:
Recover 5 hit points via Natural Healing. HP: 37/38

A few days later saw me across the city, stepping onto the campus of Immaculata. I could not help but compare it to Arcadia in my mind. Arcadia was a building of clean steel and shining glass, built to modern tastes and sensibilities. Two large buildings dominated the property, with a third forming a corridor between the two.

In contrast, Immaculata seemed as though they ripped something out of the Old World and planted it here in Brockton Bay. Its campus lacked the straight lines that dominated Arcadia, appearing more like a park, with trees and flowers lining a winding path. A number of smaller buildings dotted the campus, branching off from the path, but a single main structure dominated the area. Built of pale brick, the sloped roofs and occasional jutting tower were shaped to be reminiscent of a castle, the entire thing curving around to form a natural courtyard within its center. Overhead, a large clock tower loomed, casting the area into shadow as it ticked away the minutes.

Part of my duties as Student Council President meant that I needed to help coordinate with other schools whenever there was an inter-school event. Most of the work involved would be handled by actual faculty members, of course, but there were a few things that each of our respective Student Councils took care of, particularly with regards to decorations and concessions. In this case, with the Football season kicking off, the first inter-city game would be between the Arcadian Knights and the Immaculata Virtues.

Waiting for me at the gates was my counterpart at Immaculata. Katelyn Finch was a blonde girl of middling height with a bright smile and brighter eyes. If one were to judge entirely based on her looks, I could see why the students of Immaculata would have elected her to her position. She exuded friendliness. She waved cheerily as I approached.

"Hey there! Elaine, right? I'm Katie. We spoke over the phone briefly, but it's good to see you in person!"

"You as well," I answered, taken aback by her exuberance. "Thank you for taking the time to meet with me."

"Hey, it's no problem at all. I was a little surprised when I heard you wanted to meet – we've always just sent emails back and forth for the most part in the past."

"I thought it would be good to meet in person at least the one time. We are going to be working together to some extent, after all."

"Of course!" Katelyn exclaimed. "And we're happy to have you. Since we'll be hosting the game, I'll go ahead and start going over our decorations. Does that sound alright to you?"

"By all means," I replied simply.

We continued onward, passing the occasional unformed student as Katelyn chatted about the plans for the game and how Arcadia could contribute – very little, as it turned out. It would mostly be handled in-house. Still, it was a pleasant enough conversation, and the trip was worth it simply for the opportunity to see how the school's culture differed from my own.

The uniforms were the most obvious aspect – Arcadia had certain guidelines to its dress code, but otherwise, students were free to wear what they liked. The same could not be said for Immaculata, where every student wore the same uniform. The boys in slacks, shirt, and tie; the girls in a skirt and blouse. According to Katelyn, that was their "summer" uniform and they would add on blazers come winter.

The other main difference I saw amongst the students were the cell phones. Almost every student had one at Arcadia, and seemed to obsessively use them whenever there was a break period, as if to make up for being blocked from texting by the school's faraday cage while classes were in session. Here, I saw students lounging about the grounds, yet only the occasional cell phone in sight.

When I asked, Katelyn explained that she had a phone, but many of her friends did not. It wasn't due to school policy it seemed, it was simply that strict parents who disapproved of the devices were more common here.

"I've got one last thing to show you before you leave today."

"Hmm? What is that?" I asked.

"The clocktower! It's a bit loud inside, but the view is really a must for someone visiting."

I allowed myself a faint smile and nodded my assent. I doubted the view could compare to flying with Victoria, but Katelyn had no way of knowing that. We made our way inside and began our ascent up a long staircase that curved at right angles every twenty steps. Above us, the noise of grinding gears echoed down, growing louder with each flight we climbed.

As we emerged onto the top floor, my nose wrinkled, the acrid stench of cigarette smoke lingering in air.

"What the –" Katelyn stepped around the corner and growled. "Tammi! Are you seriously smoking up here again? How many times do I have to tell you not to do that here? A teacher is going to catch you one of these days and you're seriously going to be in trouble."

A bored, disinterested drawl answered her. "Fuck off, Katie. It's not any of your business."

"It is my business. You think your Uncle will–"

"I don't give a shit what my Uncle wants. So fuck off already."

Stepping around the corner, I took a moment to take in the scene. As expected, Tammi sat near the open window, lit cigarette in hand. She had made a token effort towards wearing Immaculata's uniform, though she had obviously modified it. The shirt was half unbuttoned, a hint of her bra showing from beneath it, while the bottom was tied off to expose her stomach. Her skirt, as well, was hiked up, showing off more of her thigh than was appropriate. A few words flashed to mind, judgements that the original Elaine would have made. I pushed them down. They were unnecessary.

Tammi's eyes flicked to me, a crooked grin forming on her lips. "What's this? You finally decided to visit me, Short Stuff?"

I placed a hand on my hip and narrowed my eyes, shooting her an unimpressed glare. "I was in the area. Though again, I am not that short."

"Sure. Keep telling yourself that."

Katelyn glanced between the two of us. "You know each other?"

"We are acquainted," I replied shortly.

Tammi smirked and took a long draw of her cigarette before blowing the smoke out towards the two of us. "So what can I do for the both of you?"

"Stop smoking up here, for one," Katelyn muttered.

"Nah."

"Ugh," Katelyn frowned. "Why are you like this?"

"Why do you have such a stick up your ass?" Tammi glanced over at me and flicked a cigarette to stick out of its carton. "Want one?"

"Not particularly."

"More for me then," Tammi shrugged. "Anyways, the teachers never really come up here, so quit worrying."

"It's the principle of the thing! You're supposed to be setting an example!"

Tammi laughed outright. "Hah! That's a good one. Didn't know you could tell jokes, Katie."

Katelyn growled and opened her mouth to say something, only to be interrupted as a buzzing came from Tammi's backpack.

"One sec." Tammi reached down and fished out her phone, flipping it open to read the message she had received. She frowned and flipped it shut again. "Well, I guess you're getting your wish. Gotta go deal with this shit."

"Just… go."

"Later." Tammi walked past us, ruffling my hair as she went. I frowned at her retreating back, listening to her footsteps echo up the stairwell until they faded away.

"You two seemed… close," I finally said.

Katelyn's expression turned sour. "Not really. My family just knows her family, so they expect me to look after her."

"I can see how that would be challenging."

"You don't know the half of it," Katelyn grumbled. "She's such a pain in the ass. Sorry, we kind of got derailed there. I was supposed to be showing you the clocktower."

"Do not worry. I was not perturbed by your conversation." I gave Katelyn a smile to assure her and stepped up to the window where Tammi had been sitting. Below me, I could see the distant figures of Immaculata students going about their business. From there, the city of Brockton Bay stretched out, a few skyscrapers standing out in the distance. MedHall was written proudly across the tallest one in the city.

With a view like this, one might almost think that the city was at peace.

Gamemaster said:
Gain a check to Etiquette.

❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

The punch came out faster than I was expecting. I twisted, letting it pass by my ear, and spun, bringing my sword around to crash into my opponent's side. The edge failed to penetrate, bouncing off of her forcefield. A second fist followed and I hurriedly parried, letting the strength of solid steel protect me.

Victoria laughed. "Come on. You're going to have to be more inventive than that if you want to take down any Brutes!"

I grunted. "Most Brutes do not have a forcefield, Victoria."

"Sounds like the talk of someone who's going to lose."

I narrowed my eyes. Very well, if that is how she wanted to play it. I charged forward, my boots kicking up the mud that had been left in the Dallon's backyard by the previous day's rainfall. It made for poor fighting conditions, but we did not have many other options available at the moment. On a more positive note however, Victoria's forcefield meant that I could attack without inhibition.

Parrying another blow, I stepped back, keeping my distance. This time when Victoria lunged, I sidestepped and brought around to slam against the back of her knees. My blade could not harm her, but kinetic force still transferred to her momentum. A sufficiently strong hit could still knock her around. She buckled, stumbling forward, before catching herself – she had been fighting with her feet on the ground, but she still instinctively called on her flight when she was falling.

A wide grin split Victoria's face and she came at me with a series of jabs. She had clearly had training to not rely simply on brute strength alone. I would not allow that to save her however. I blocked, parried, ducked, and weaved – occasionally even trusting in my armor to weather the blows. She was relentless, but that was to my advantage. As she continued to keep the pressure on me, her blows began falling into a rhythm.

It was a mistake that most experienced warriors learned to correct, but for all that Glory Girl was an active cape, the fights between Parahumans were vastly different from the fights between two people relying on their skills at arms. I waited, timed her strikes, and when I knew her next strike was coming, I left my sword stuck point-first in the ground.

Her eyes widened, obviously realizing that I was up to something, but by then she had overcommitted. I grabbed hold of her wrist and used her own momentum against her, a mirror of the move I had taught Amy nearly a month ago. Victoria went flying past me. Her flight caught her before she could hit the ground, but I did not stand idle. Taking my sword up again, I slammed it into her back, and with a squawk, she fell face first into the mud.

I stood over her, a victorious smile on my face. Then, her hand darted out to grab my ankle, and a moment later I found myself joining her in the mud.

My weapon was forgotten as we grabbed at one another in a sudden mad scramble. I had started this brawl atop Victoria, with the advantages of leverage on my side, but her inexorable strength soon found our positions reversed, with her straddling me and my arms pinned behind my back. Twisting, I attempted to kick her off of me, but there was little I could do.

A cough interrupted the two of us.

Amy stood on the porch, her arms folded and looking distinctly unimpressed with the two of us. "Lunch is ready, if you two are done wrestling in the mud."

"Ahaha," Victoria laughed, a tinge of embarrassment in her voice. "I suppose things got a little out of hand there. We'll get cleaned up and come in soon, Amy."

Amy nodded slowly, her eyes strangely unblinking as she stared at the two of us. Was she expecting us to go back to fighting if she left? I waved at her. "Do not worry. We shall not allow your work in the kitchen to go to waste."

"...Sure," Amy answered. "You guys just… do what you need to do." She slowly backed away, not taking her eyes off us until the door closed behind her.

Victoria burst out laughing again. "Did you see her face? We must look awful." She pulled herself off of me, offering a hand to help me to my feet as well. "That was a good fight though. You're surprisingly good at this already, even if you did get cocky at the end."

"I admit, I did expect you to lose with dignity, not drag me into the mud with you."

"You can't bet on that in a fight, Ellie. People will do all sorts of crazy things when they're desperate."

She was right. The simple truth was that I had allowed myself to drop my guard. My memories told me that she was no threat to me, even if the current reality of my body said otherwise. I was not as strong as I once was. I had to be more skillful, not less. "I know. Thank you, Victoria. I'll try to keep it in mind… What are you doing with that hose?"

"Hm?" Victoria looked at me with complete innocence, garden hose in hand, her other hand upon the spigot. "We need to clean off before we head inside, right?"

My eyes widened. "Victoria! Do not–!" Her hand turned and a blast of cold water hit me in the face.

In the end, I fought her for control of the hose and we both ended up soaking wet. Still, I could not deny that the day was a pleasant one, reflecting back on it.

Gamemaster said:
Gain a check to Brawling.
Bond with Victoria increased to 1.

❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

The Student Council room was silent apart from the scratching of my pen and the slow ticking of the clock. Today was not a day we were scheduled to meet, but there were budgetary requests I wished to review, and so I had come on my own. Eventually, I set my pen down and rubbed at the bridge of my nose.

Gamemaster said:
Finance: 11 | x = Failure

I did not have a head for finance. I had never particularly studied the art. In the past, I had entrusted my brother Kay with the purse strings of my kingdom. Grimacing at the paperwork spread across my desk, I realized I would likewise need to trust my Treasurer for these requests. I was not able to verify them myself.

Sighing, I put the papers away and gathered my bags. It was one more area in which I needed to train myself. Stepping outside the classroom, I stopped as I saw a boy with a mop of brown hair standing across from the door, nervously shifting as he waited.

"Hello?"

"Oh!" The boy jumped, startled as I exited the room. "H-Hey there, Elaine! Fancy seeing you here, right?"

Tilting my head, I slowly replied, "I don't think it is that odd. Did you need something?"

"Um, well, I know we don't know each other that well or anything, and it's nothing major. Not a big deal or anything. Just uh. Wouldyougotothedancewithme?"

I blinked, trying to parse that. "What?"

The boy took a deep breath and tried again. "Would you go to the dance with me?"

What?

It is September 2010.

Time for Homecoming.

Do you accept the Boy's invitation?
[ ] [Homecoming] Accept
>You're not sure you recognize him. He hangs out with your brother sometimes, maybe? Still, he was brave enough to ask.
[ ] [Homecoming] Go Solo
>You're going to be too busy handling running the actual event for a date
[ ] [Homecoming] (Write-In who you invite instead)
>You want a date, you just want it to be someone else.

While attending Homecoming, you discover someone spiked the drinks with alcohol.
[ ] [Alcohol] Leave it be
>Let the kids have their fun
[ ] [Alcohol] Report it
>It might spoil the mood a bit, but you should have any alcohol removed
[ ] [Alcohol] Have some yourself
>It wouldn't hurt to cut loose a little.

While attending Homecoming, someone flirts with you (whether your date, or someone else if you went solo).
[ ] [Flirting] Flirt Back
[ ] [Flirting] Be Reserved

Choose someone to spend time with.
[ ] [Social] Dean Stansfield
[ ] [Social] Victoria Dallon
[ ] [Social] Amy Dallon
[ ] [Social] Chelsea and Morgan
[ ] [Social] Erin Archelot
[ ] [Social] Theo Anders
[ ] [Social] Tammi Herren
[ ] [Social] Vedika Dhawan
[ ] [Social] (Write-In)

Aldsan · Apr 14, 2024

Cross posting this Omake for TheManW/oAPlan on Sufficient Velocity.

Charismata Vincit

Elaine wondered how she ended up in this position. While she knew that as a King, knights always wanted to fornicate with somebody else's wife (*cough*, *cough* *Lancelot*), she very rarely had to deal with this situation...if she was reading it correctly.

"So to summarize, you are asking me to ask my brother to stay away from Victoria because you do not think they are good for one another?" Elaine asked the mousy girl.

"I mean, I would not put it quite like that. But look at how often the break up. I do not know why they tend to have this rapid break-up/make-up schedule but it cannot be good. I realize we are all teenagers and figuring out life, but they have "broken up" 5 times in the last twenty-five days. That is not good for Vicky. That's not good for your brother. I am sick of dealing with it, and we have had to buy more ice cream in the past month than we did during the summer. I would say something to Dean directly, but for some reason Dean thinks I am interested in him. I have no idea how he came to that conclusion, but it leaves me with fewer options. I assume you don't want your brother going through such an emotional roller coaster either," Amy replied.

It was at times like this the former and present king wished she had wine, mead, or ale. Certain topics were not meant to be discussed sober. And if Elaine was reading Amy properly, she was homosexuall, since she had not noticed the men's swim team walking by. Still, this Amy had a point.

"I see your point, but if they have been on this pattern for so long, why would they stop now? I don't think they mean to break up, I think they just like to make-up," Elaine replied.

"Maybe, but you cannot tell me they have a healthy relationship. I'm just not asking you to do this for me. I'm asking you to do this for Vicky and Dean as well," Amy pleaded.

Elaine sighed. She knew if Sir Kay was in a similar situation, she would have to act.

"Alright, let me confirm something first. Once that has been done, I will abide by your request," Elaine commented and then headed to lunch. She knew it was unlikely, but it would explain a lot.

"Victoria, I mean Vicky, we need to talk," Elaine said, not bothering for social graces.

"I mean, I'm kind of busy?" Vicky replied.

"It is important and it regards my brother. Are you sure you don't have the time?" Elaine politely asked.

"I mean, that sounds serious. I can make the time. Is he in trouble or something?" Vicky asked.

"Not that I am aware of, but maybe. You would know before him at any rate," Elaine commented.

"I'm kind of curious, what's up. This seems a bit mroe serious than the usual high-school shenanigans we get up to," Vicky added.

"Are you pregant with my future nice or nephew?" Elaine asked.

Suddenly, everyone was paying attention to the two of them. Over a thousand pairs of eyeballs paying attention to two girls in a school cafeteria.

"WAIT WHAT? NO?! WHY WOULD YOU THINK THAT?" Vicky shouted, utterly surprised. Elaine had enough of htis already though.

"Listen, you violent-barbie, you have broken up with my brother 5 times in the past month. I figured pregancy hormones were to blame. Since you are not pregant, stay away from him. It is not good for either of you. If you want to talk more about this, we can later but stay away from my brother. Your behavior towards him is unbecoming of a teenage girl, let alone a hero," Elaine said, and then promptly left.

There was an entire 3 minutes of silence. "Ok, so who had sisterly intervention in the betting pool?" Dennis asked, and then the crowd returned to its usual dull roar.

Aldsan · Apr 14, 2024

Cross posting this Omake for TheManW/oAPlan on Sufficient Velocity.

Dean did not know how to act. Elaine had been different since she woke up, but she was still his little sister. And Dennis had just broken a major bro-code. While he actually did not mind that much, his father asked him to "ensure the young man has an appropriate level of respect fur your sister, which I am unable to deal with since I am out of town". Dean also liked Elaine. And this was how Dean found himself butchering a deer. Not because he was a great hunter or particularly cared to, but he knew he would have blood all over himself.

"Ah, Dennis, I've been expecting you, please come in," Dean said.

Dennis walked in, sort-of resigned to the fact.

"Let me guess, treat my sister well or I will bury you?" Dennis asked.

Dean looked for him for a while.

"You do realize we are not living in a romantic comedy? Shovel talks very rarely happen outside of fiction," Dean commented.

"Alright, than why am I here talking to you when I would rather be talking to Elaine?" Dennis asked.

"I'm going to guess this is going to sound slightly insane, but we were actually worried about Elaine becoming a spinster. She has shown no interests in boys, girls, or anyting really. I was honestly surprised that she accepted your invitation. I honestly thought she was going to politely decline it," Dean commented.

"...?" The confusion was visible on Dennis's face.

"Ah, right. So Elaine just recovered from a coma not that long ago. Now, given that the two of you are both young, there are some things you need to be aware of," Dean started.

"Just spit it out. I'm not that much younger than you," Dennis asked, clearly confused as to where this conversation was heading.

"Alright. Look, we both know that men are the only reason reproduction goes anywhere. Despite what lifetime says, if we weren't hornier than a rhinoceros, the species would die out in two or three generations. While I am well aware of the fact that people are age have more sex than are parents would care to admit, there is a problem with Elaine doing that," Dean started.

"Um, ok?" Dennis asked, still uncertain as to where it was going. Dean closed his eyes, and sighed.

"Look, I know we both like sex. I've seen you look at the female swim team members. The problem is though that Elaine is still not physically well, and her having an extreme form of excitement like that might cause her to relapse. I'm politely asking you to hold off on too much hanky-panky until the doctor clears her fully," Dean explained.

"Shit, are you serious?" Dennis asked.

"Yes. Why else would I be taking time to talk to you now. Ordinarily this could wait, but given the fact that the two of you are at school all day. I seriously do not want her heart rate to elevate too much," Dean replied.

"I mean, I'll control it as much as I can, but if she uses her feminine wiles on me, I'll probably forget about whatever we talked about," Dennis replied.

"Very well, I'll trust you to do as much. That said, if my sister winds up back in the hospital because of you Brockton Bay is going to be short one or two wards, depending on how desperate Piggot is," Dean commented.

"I thought you said shovel speeches didn't happen outside of comedies?" Dennis asked.

"Most girls in comedies don't have a medical condition either, otherwise they would be less funny and more serious," Dean stated.

Inwardly, Dennis cursed. Though he had been planning to steal a few bases with Elaine, it sounded like Dean was serious about keeping her calm and unexcited. Dennis had no idea how to do what he wanted and keep Elaine's heart rate down. He honestly did not know how to do that and still be romantic, but he would figure it out.

Aldsan · Apr 19, 2024

Voting said:
[X] [Homecoming] Amy Dallon
[X] [Flirting] Flirt Back
[X] [Alcohol] Report It
[X] [Social] Dean Stansfield

Gamemaster said:
Recover 5 hit points via Natural Healing. HP: 38/38

"I am sorry," I replied softly and placed my hands over the boy's. "However, you were correct when you said we do not know each other that well. I do not feel comfortable with going on a date with someone who is essentially a stranger to me. Perhaps we can get to know each other as friends first."

"Oh…" The boy looked down at his hands. "Yeah, that makes sense. Sorry to have bothered you."

"It was no bother," I said. Studying him, a name finally clicked into place in my memory. "You were brave to ask, Chris. There is no shame in that."

"Thanks, I guess. I, um. I'm just going to go now."

"Take care," I said, watching him shuffle away despondently. Hopefully my refusal would not be too large a blow for him.

Making my way downstairs, I passed briefly by our gymnasium, peeking inside to look at the students putting up the decorations for the dance. Inside, Vedika was directing her aides to set up tables, banners, and strings of lights. I was curious to see what the result would be, but I could wait. I did not want to disturb their work, and Vedika seemed to have it well in hand.

Nearby, Austin and Kayla were setting up our 'hedge maze' on the football field. According to Kayla, it would be romantic. Of course, we could not set up actual hedges, so instead it was simple wooden partitions with green construction paper taped on. I am not sure I saw the attraction, but hopefully it would have the effect that Kayla intended.

Continuing on, I made my way out to the parking lot. Even here, decorations had been placed, welcoming students to the dance and directing them to where they would need to go. Making my way past rows of cars, I finally found my brother. Victoria was leaning into his side, smiling up at him, while Amy stood a few feet away, her arms crossed as she seemed to look anywhere but at the two of them. Of course, this meant she was the first to spot me.

"Finally. I was starting to wonder when we would get to leave."

"I am sorry if I kept you waiting."

"It's fine!" Victoria cut in. "You're still busy getting everything ready for this weekend, right?"

"Yes, though most of the work has been delegated to others at this point," I answered. "There remains little left for me to do. Other than to find a dress for myself, I suppose."

"Oh? So you already have a date as well?" Victoria asked. "I suppose with all the people that have been asking you out recently, I shouldn't be surprised."

"Wait," Dean said. "Who's been asking Ellie out?"

"No one of import," I said, my tone final. Narrowing my eyes, I frowned at Victoria. She had dropped that bit of information on purpose. I was not sure how she even knew about that, but the question was why she had wanted to inform Dean. "It does not matter. I declined their advances. I have no desire to attend with a stranger."

"Aw, that's no fun. It's your first school dance! You need someone to dance with."

Dean looked between Victoria and me. "If Ellie doesn't want to date, we shouldn't pressure her, Vicky."

"Indeed. I will likely be busy making sure everything is running smoothly in any case."

"Pfah. You two are no fun," Victoria mock-pouted, hiding a wicked gleam in her eye. What was she up to? "Oh! I know! I haven't been able to get Amy to agree to go because of how things went last time, so why don't you two just go together?"

"What?" Where did that idea come from?

"You don't want to be attached to a stranger, and Amy needs someone she can feel safe with. This way, you both get to enjoy the dance. It's perfect!"

I placed a hand to my chin, thinking it over. It… was not a terrible idea, though I could not help but feel there was some ulterior motive behind Victoria's words. I studied her for a moment before shifting my gaze to catch Amy's eye. I found her staring at me, though she hurriedly looked away once she realized I had noticed.

"It's not a big deal, Vicky," Amy groused. "It's not like I particularly want to go or anything. I don't look good in a dress and I don't know how to dance. The whole thing is just a pain in the ass. Besides, I doubt Ellie really wants to go with me."

"Come on. I saw how you were looking at the dresses I was trying on the other day. You can't tell me you don't want to dress up too."

"That's–"

"And of course Ellie wants to go with you–"

"Victoria," I said sharply. "Please let me speak for myself." She gave me an apologetic smile and made a motion as if she were pulling a zipper across her lips. I took a deep breath before meeting Amy's eyes. "Amy. Do you want to attend the dance?"

"You don't have to force yourself, Ellie."

"That is not what I asked. Do you want to go?"

"I – Yes. Kind of. I mean, it'd be nice to see what all the fuss is about."

Nodding, I knelt before her and took her hand in mine. "Then it would be my honor to act as your escort, if you would have me."

Amy's face slowly colored and she froze still, unmoving as a deer caught in the open. She finally seemed to return to herself, and realizing that our siblings were watching, yanked her hand away as though it had been scalded. She folded her arms and looked away. "Sure. That's fine. You don't have to make a big deal out of it."

I smiled and rose to my feet once more. "It is no less than you deserve, Amy."

Out of the corner of my eye, I caught Victoria raising both her hands in a thumbs up, a wide grin on her face. My brother, on the other hand, mostly just seemed bemused by the entire situation. Amy followed my gaze and rolled her eyes, sharing an exasperated look with me. "Let's just go home."

Gamemaster said:
Gain a check to Flirting.

❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

That weekend found me dancing in Amy's arms. Soft music played in the background as I led Amy through our steps, her dress swirling in time to the beat. Above us, faerie lights twinkled, an imitation of starlight cast down upon everyone here. It paled to the light in her eyes as she smiled at me, her joy in the moment plain to see.

I had come to the dance expecting to be an observer, largely uninvolved beyond ensuring its success. Instead, I found myself on the dance floor again and again, my own face long since flush from exertion. Hours later, we collapsed onto one of the many benches that had been set up along the room's perimeter.

Stealing a glance at Amy, I took her in once again. She had chosen a long, white dress for the evening, a split along one side giving the barest hint of her leg as we had danced. It was held in place with thin straps, though a gauzy shawl helped hide her shoulders. Her hair had been combed out and smoothed down to frame her face. Combined with the makeup that she did not normally wear, I had no doubt of Victoria's influence. It had been a stunning change from her usual self, enough that I was left speechless when I first saw her.

For myself, I had chosen a blue dress that tied around the neck, leaving my shoulders bare. The dress itself was somewhat scandalous; for while it hung down past my knee, it did so only on one side of the body, leaving the other leg almost entirely bare. I had mitigated this by wearing a set of tights beneath the skirt, but it still felt uncomfortably exposed at times.

Neither of us were particularly period appropriate for the Renaissance, but then neither were most of the students in attendance. It seemed that most had simply dressed for the occasion with little regard for theme. It did not matter, so long as they enjoyed themselves.

Amy leaned against me and I took her sweat-soaked hand in mine. Not that I was any better off. Smiling down at her, I asked, "Ready to take a break?"

"Yeah. I think I'm about ready to die from heat here. Let's head outside."

I nodded my assent. "You go ahead. I will requisition drinks for us and meet you there."

Amy mouthed, 'Requisition?' before shaking her head. "Sounds good. I'll see you out there."

Wandering over to the drink table, I took a pair of plastic cups and filled them from the punch bowl. Turning, I sipped from one, only to grimace as the taste of alcohol hit my tongue. I frowned down at the cup and let out an aggrieved sigh. I did not have any personal stake against the consumption of alcohol. However, disguising it within another drink, where some might drink it unknowingly, was more than a little gauche.

Calling over one of the teachers that had volunteered to chaperone the dance, I asked for the punch to be removed and took a pair of sealed water bottles instead. Hopefully Amy did not mind overly much.

Gamemaster said:
Gain a check to Temperate.

I found her outside, the moonlight lending her an unearthly glow. She smiled as I approached and took a bottle from my hand. "I was starting to wonder what happened to you," she said, before twisting the bottle's cap and downing half of it in a single go.

"Someone spiked the punch," I replied simply, sipping from my own bottle.

"Ugh. There's always someone that has to ruin things, huh?"

"Without fail." Taking her hand, I tilted my head towards the entrance of our 'hedge maze.' "Care to walk for a bit?"

"Sure. That sounds… nice."

I led the way inside, enjoying the sensation of the cool night air upon my skin. Austin and Kayla had not skimped on the size or intricacy of the maze. Despite the rushed, ad hoc nature, it was designed as a place you could truly lose yourself inside. The occasional sound of a couple's whispers could be heard through the partitions as we wandered, not the only ones to have escaped out here.

After a few minutes, Amy spoke up again. "Thank you for inviting me. I didn't really expect to, but I had a lot of fun."

"It was my pleasure," I said, squeezing her hand gently. "I could not have asked for a better partner."

"Partner, huh?" Amy frowned, looking down at our joined hands. "What… am I to you, Ellie?"

"What do you mean?" I asked.

"I mean… Am I just your friend? Did you bring me just for my company? Or your - your project? Poor Amy, she needs to be taken out of her room and taught to socialize? That's how all this started, right?"

I frowned and turned my head to look at her. "You know that is not true, Amy. What brought this on?"

Amy folded her arms and looked away, muttering something under her breath. I tried not to feel disappointed in my suddenly empty hand.

"What–?" I reached out to touch her shoulder.

"You haven't made a move! I thought I was here as your date, but you've barely touched me except to hold my hand all evening. You haven't even tried to kiss me. You've… You've been friendly, but you haven't flirted or told me I was pretty or anything!"

I swallowed, my ears burning at her tirade. "I thought you wanted someone to feel safe with," I said weakly.

"Of course I do. That doesn't mean I don't want you to show at least a little interest in me if you're going to be my date, Elaine."

Gamemaster said:
Flirting: 7 | 0 = Failure

My mind blanked. What could I possibly say? I scrambled for anything at all. She wanted me to show desire? "I – As morning hues of sun swept fire caress your passioned face. Alone with thee in pure desire, to worship your untold grace. My –"

"Pfft – Hahaha! Stop!" Amy laughed. "Did you seriously just try to quote the Three Musketeers at me?"

Pursing my lips, I turned my face away. "I am sorry, Amy. I have never… courted before." Even with Guinevere, we had been friends, but our marriage had been arranged and there had been little attempt at romance afterwards. "Truthfully, I do not know what I should be doing."

"It's hard to remember sometimes. I mean, you were so smooth asking me out and you always seem unruffled by everything these days. Maybe just start with telling me what you actually think of me? I… If you just want to be friends, that's fine. Just be clear with me, okay?"

I closed my eyes. "I am fond of you, certainly. Is that love, however? I do not know. I do not know how to identify it."

King Arthur does not understand human feelings.

"I wonder sometimes, if there is something broken inside of me."

A pair of hands cup my cheeks, turning my face upwards. There is a moment of panic, the phantom sensation of cold fingers overlappings with hers. Amy's fingers are warm, however; still hot and somewhat unpleasantly sweaty from our dance tonight. She presses her lips to mine and I melt into them, my fear forgotten in the moment. My fingers tangle in her hair, holding her to me as she takes the lead in our newest dance.

Gamemaster said:
Chaste: 19 | 10 || Lustful: 5 | 10
>Gain a check to Lustful.

I find my back pressed against a partition, her hands wandering down to trace the curve of my hip. There is a burning tension deep within me. I feel as though I am simple clay, shaped by Amy's hands.

And then I break the kiss, for the simple need to breathe. I stared vacantly up at her face, panting, desperately gulping down air. That had been… intense. So much more than I had been expecting. Amy's face had gone entirely scarlet, the implications of what she had just done catching up with her.

Gamemaster said:
Bond with Amy increased to 6.

Was this… even okay for me to enjoy? My body was a tool to be used in service of my mission. I had always believed this. I had no space to engage in personal dalliances. It was my duty to act as King until the very end. However, my country was gone. Nothing I was doing now would return it. More to the point, this was not my body.

My vision blurred. Did that not make it worse? That I was using someone else's body for my own sake?

"Stupid," Amy whispered.

What? I tried to shakily wipe the tears from my eyes, but succeeded only in smearing my makeup.

Amy grabbed at her hair. "God, I'm so stupid." She suddenly turned and ran back down the path we had come. I took a few steps to try and chase after her, only to stumble, my legs shaky. I let myself sink to the ground.

I could not keep allowing myself to be torn like this. It would not be fair to Amy. I needed to decide. Was it alright for me to pursue that sort of happiness even though this was not my body nor my life?

❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Unfortunately, it was not as simple as going home once I had recovered. We had carpooled to get here, with Dean driving the four of us. I did not want to ruin my brother's date with Victoria, so I ended up just sitting out in the parking lot for over an hour, waiting until they sent a text message to my phone, asking where I had gone. I must have looked a mess, because they immediately came to a stop when they saw me.

"Ellie? What's wrong? Where's Amy?" Dean asked.

I frowned. "Is she not with you?"

"No," Victoria said slowly. "What happened exactly?"

"I… um. Amy kissed me earlier. I became somewhat emotional. Teary eyed. I believe she took it the wrong way and ran off before I could say anything. I had expected she would go to you, Victoria."

The two exchanged a long look.

"I'll go look for Amy," Victoria said. "She's probably just hiding in the bathroom or something. You go ahead and get Ellie home. And have that talk with her already."

"Are you sure? We can stick around, help look," Dean asked.

"It's fine." She leaned in to kiss Dean on the cheek before floating upwards. "I'm going to fly around a bit looking anyway. I'm sure it won't take me long to track her down. Go ahead and get going."

"Alright. Call and let us know once you find her, okay?"

"Will do." Victoria grinned with only a hint of false bravado and flew off back towards the school.

Dean's shoulders slumped once Victoria had flown out of sight. "Well, let's get going then."

I nodded mutely and climbed into the passenger seat. Dean glanced over at me and sighed. "It's not your fault. Sometimes these things just take communication. Just look at how many times Vicky and I have broken up."

"I dearly hope that my relationships do not end up as rocky as yours has been," I replied dryly.

"You mean you Deanly hope?" My brother winked at me.

"No."

He clutched his chest in mock hurt. "Ow. You could at least pretend to like my puns."

"No," I repeated. "...Thank you for attempting to cheer me up, however. What was this talk that Victoria mentioned?"

"I… Yeah, it's time I told you. I've been putting it off, telling myself you needed time to recover or that I didn't want you to get involved. Excuses like that."

I frowned. "Are you involved in something dangerous, Dean?"

"Yeah," he said, letting out a slow breath. "I'm a Parahuman. Gallant."

Gamemaster said:
Recognize: 8 | 6 = Failure

"Ah, yes. Gallant. My favorite Ward." I said, not recognizing the name.

Dean rolled his eyes. "You can just admit it if you haven't heard of me. I know you never really cared much about capes."

"I have not heard of you. What is it that you… do?"

"Officially, I'm an Emotion-based Tinker. Unofficially… I'm an empath. I can see people's emotions and shoot concussive blasts that alter their emotional state. No tinkertech needed."

"Why the deception?" I asked.

"I don't really have enough precision to actually master anyone, but it's still a lot closer than most people feel comfortable with. It's easier if people believe it's just a fancy ray gun."

"I shall take your word for it. Thank you for trusting me with this, Dean. I know it must not have been easy."

"It should have been. You're my sister. I should have told you sooner."

"Dean, I –" I too, had not told him my identity. He had trusted me. Should I extend that same trust in return? "I am –"

"Shit!" The car jerked to a sudden stop, throwing me against my seatbelt as a large truck suddenly zoomed through the intersection ahead of us, ignoring the red light. The sound of police sirens soon followed as they poured through in pursuit. "Damn it. Idiots are going to get someone killed driving like that."

The moment passed and we returned home without having told him anything.

Gamemaster said:
Bond with Dean increased to 3.

Is Elaine even good enough to have imposter syndrome? Find out next time. As an aside, if I were to stat Amy out, she would absolutely have a Lustful of 16.

It is October of 2010.

We have arrived at a rest period.

First is to tally checkmarks.

Checkmarks said:
Lustful: 3 | 10 = No Increase
Merciful: 4 | 12 = No Increase
Prudent: 7 | 11 = No Increase
Temperate: 14 | 10 = Increased by 1
Leadership: 13 | 4 = Increased by 1
Etiquette: 12 | 7 = Increased by 1
Flirting: 1 | 0 = Increased by 1
Strategy: 16 | 2 = Increased by 1
Drive: 18 | 3 = Increased by 1
Brawling: 15 | 10 = Increased by 1

Next is training and practice. You may select any one of the following improvements:

Training said:
Change a Personality Trait
You can add one point to a Trait, decreasing its opposite by the same amount (subject to an effective minimum value of 1).
-OR-
Change a Passion
You can add or subtract one point from any Passion.
-OR-
Change a Characteristic
Players may add one point to any one of STR, DEX, CON, or APP.
-OR-
Train Skills Up to 15
Add 6 points to any number of Skills under 15 in any combination—all points may be added to one Skill, divided between two Skills, or more—as long as the values are not raised over 15.
-OR-
Train a Skill Up to 20
Increase one Skill over 15 by one point, up to a maximum value of 20.

Please structure this vote as:
[ ] [Training] Skills 1, Skills 2, Skills 3, etc.
>As a reminder, Elaine does have midterms this month.

Next, you receive your monthly allowance. Given your status as a Wealthy Heiress, you earn $100.

Remember, if at any time you wish to buy something from the shop, please do a write in as below, and I will add it to the next vote.
[ ] [Shop] (Write-In)

You have the opportunity to generate a new passion, Amor (Amy). Amor passions are particularly powerful (Think Lancelot and Guinevere or Tristam and Isolde), as instead of the +5 a normal passion would give when invoked, they instead give a +10. Be warned however, that this will very obviously affect your relationship going forward if you choose to generate this.
[Amor] Yes
[Amor] No

You are currently following the Adventure of the Haunted Storage shed, but Erin has promised to take over and help. In the meantime, what do you do?
[ ] [Adventure] The Adventure of Aggressive Animals
>The animals in the forest are acting strangely aggressive. It might be worth investigating.
[ ] [Adventure] The Adventure of the Forbidden Woods
>There is a part of the woods where you fear to tread. Maybe you should find out why.
[ ] [Adventure] Raid the Azn Bad Boyz
>A local vigilante, Haze, has offered to lead you to an ABB stash to raid them. It would certainly deal damage to their operations, and there may be the opportunity for looting.
[ ] [Adventure] Focus on your duties
>Do not engage in adventure this month.

Choose an activity to participate in:
[ ] [Activity] Focus on the Student Council
>You will be doing work for the Student Council regardless, this is to spend extra time devoted to the task.
[ ] [Activity] Study Group
>Spend some extra time studying for your classes.
[ ] [Activity] Party
>You've been invited to a house party by Chelsea and Morgan.
[ ] [Activity] Modeling
>Victoria apparently has some sort of charity photo shoot she's attending that she's invited you to. It could earn you some money on the side if you do well.
[ ] [Activity] Charity
>You could do volunteer work at the local homeless shelter.
[ ] [Activity] Sparring
>You have people you can practice your fighting with now.
[ ] [Activity] Dating
>Victoria has invited you on a double-date (Only available if Amor is chosen, otherwise will default to next highest vote)
[ ] [Activity] Church
>Visit Father DiMaggio at his church.
[ ] [Activity] (Write-In)

Choose someone to spend time with.
[ ] [Social] Dean Stansfield
[ ] [Social] Victoria Dallon
[ ] [Social] Amy Dallon
[ ] [Social] Chelsea and Morgan
[ ] [Social] Erin Archelot
[ ] [Social] Theo Anders
[ ] [Social] Tammi Herren
[ ] [Social] Vedika Dhawan
[ ] [Social] (Write-In)

Tell Dean your Vigilante identiy:
[ ] [Identity] Yes
[ ] [Identity] No

Aldsan · Apr 22, 2024

Voting said:
[X] [Training] Academics to 12, Brawling to 14, Melee to 15
[X] [Amor] Yes
[X] [Identity] Yes
[X] [Activity] Modeling
[X] [Social] Amy Dallon
[X] [Adventure] The Adventure of the Forbidden Woods

Stupid, stupid, stupid. Why was she so stupid?

"I wonder sometimes, if there is something broken inside of me," Elaine had said.

And Amy had responded to that by kissing her? What had she been thinking? Of course Elaine would be upset. God, Elaine probably would never want to even see Amy again after that. Why couldn't Amy have just been happy with what she had? Why had she reached for something that was beyond her? Why did she always want things that she couldn't have?

Groaning, Amy scrubbed the tears from her eyes and sat down on the pavement. After she had run away from Elaine, she'd meant to go find Vicky. Instead, she spent a good ten minutes just trying to find her way out of the maze before finally managing to escape. By then she'd calmed down a little. Not a lot, but enough that she decided to leave Vicky alone. No need to ruin her sister's date the way she'd ruined her own.

So Amy had begun walking home instead. Their house wasn't that far away. It would probably only be thirty minutes or so on foot. She'd get home before Vicky even. Well, that was what she had thought. She might have overestimated herself. She was only halfway there and her feet were screaming bloody murder at her.

In a sudden fit of pique, Amy yanked her heels off and threw them down the street. She regretted it almost instantly. She'd have to go find them now, she couldn't just leave them here. Fuck, she was such a screw up. Amy lowered her face into her hands, just blocking out the world.

She'd known for a long time that she wasn't a good person. A good person wouldn't have a crush on their own sister. A good person would be training to be a cop or an EMT or something, instead of hiding away in their room reading capefic all the time. A good person would have protected her sister when Chorus hurt her a year ago.

When Vicky had been hurt, Elaine had thrown herself at the attacker. It should have been Amy in her place. If Amy were a good person, she would have been the one in a coma, not Elaine. And now Elaine was awake again, but she was… broken. Everyone around her could see it. She talked differently. She acted differently. She sometimes got this vacant stare as if she were an outsider looking in on her own life.

And yet, at her core, she was that same girl who jumped in to save Vicky. The same girl who took the time to pull injured people from a bus while a gunfight was going on around her. The same girl who didn't seem to care about the fact that she was shot, the urge to save people had been more important.

Elaine was a good person. Amy was not.

Perhaps that was why Amy had begun falling for her. She was everything Amy wanted to be and yet wasn't. If anything, Elaine was a great deal like Vicky. She had that same brash need to help people. That same easy charm that made everyone around her love her. More than anything, she made Amy feel safe when she was around.

Wasn't that just a twisted mess in and of itself. Amy knew some part of her was treating Elaine like a replacement Victoria. A Victoria who it was safe for her to love. It was fucked up. She knew that and did it anyway.

Elaine even looked like she could be Victoria's little sister. More so than Amy ever had. She had the same blonde hair and blue eyes. Her eyes were slightly larger, her face slightly rounder; it just served to make her a smaller, cuter version. Victoria had started calling her 'Little Sis' as a joke when she started dating Dean, way back when. Amy had hated it at the time, had felt like she was being replaced. Now though… Now she was imaging Elaine was actually her sister and making out with her and fuck she was a fucking mess. What was wrong with her?

"Ugh." Amy scrubbed a hand across her eyes, trying to get rid of the tears, though it felt like she only succeeded in smearing her makeup. Why couldn't her brain just stop sometimes? She didn't need that image when she was already feeling guilty.

Despite her internal protestations, her mind shot into overdrive. The memory of Elaine's bare back, tightly corded with lean muscle. The taste of her lips. The sight of her big… aqua… eyes staring up at her?

Amy frowned. That couldn't be right. She remembered Elaine having the same color of eyes as Vicky, and Vicky's were a bright blue. She couldn't just be misremembering right? People's eyes didn't just change color like that.

No, she was probably just overthinking it. She could check some of the old photos on Vicky's phone when she got home later. Which… she had been sitting here throwing herself a pity party more than long enough. She got up, walking over to where she'd thrown her shoes.

The first had landed near the street and was retrieved easily enough. The second had landed near an alleyway. She made her way over, only to groan as the sudden sensation of stepping barefoot into a puddle hit her part way there. Goddamnit. Where had this even come from? It hadn't rained for nearly two weeks now.

The place smelled too. Amy wrinkled her nose. Not that she was thinking earlier, but she really should have chosen somewhere better to throw her things. She picked the shoe up, sighing as she noticed it too was dripping. Ugh, it felt sticky too. What had it even fallen in? Amy raised her the shoe up towards a streetlight and froze as she saw that her hand was smeared red.

"Well, well. I was wondering how long it would take you to notice."

Amy slowly turned her head to the alleyway. In it, a figure stood, shrouded by shadow. The only distinctive feature she could make out were the brilliant crimson eyes. She tried to move, to run away, to scream – and did nothing. She just stood there, caught by those eyes.

There was a flick, a spark, and a lighter drove away the darkness in the alleyway. At the figure's feet lay a corpse with its ribcage torn open, its heart torn out. Blood pooled beneath it, draining out towards the street. The figure smiled, revealing a pair of wickedly sharp fangs behind its blood-stained lips.

"I think I recognize you. Dallon right? The leftover."

Amy's throat bobbed, trying to force words to escape.

"Heh. Seems they didn't even care enough to keep an eye on you. Too bad. I guess that's just luck for you, or perhaps fate. Either way, you'll have to do for tonight's dessert."

The lighter flicked closed. The last thing Amy saw was a pair of red eyes.

❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Amy woke to her phone ringing and a pounding headache.

"Ugh, what…?"

The phone stopped ringing as the call went to voicemail, only to start ringing again a second later. Blindly, she grabbed for the phone, missing it her first two tries before finally managing to hit answer.

"Hello…?"

"Amy?!" Victoria's voice came through, frantic. "Where are you?! I've been calling for the last half hour!"

Amy ran a hand over her face. She was in her bedroom. Safe. Completely safe. "I'm fine. I'm home. Sorry, I must have fallen asleep."

"Okay. Okay. That's good. Sorry. I was really worried when I couldn't find you and you weren't answering."

"Sorry. I was just… drained."

And wasn't that the truth. Amy must have been really tired to have fallen asleep in the state she had. She was lying on top of her sheets, still in her dress. Her makeup had smeared on her pillow, so she hadn't washed that off either. She could barely even remember the walk home she'd been so out of it half way through.

"I'm just glad you're okay. I'm coming home now, are you okay to talk when I get there?"

"I… Not tonight. I just need to be by myself for now."

"Alright. I'm here for you if you need me."

"I know," Amy whispered. "Thanks Vicky. I love you."

"Love you too, Ames."

Amy closed the phone and let herself fall back into bed. Tired as she was, she couldn't seem to fall back to sleep. Despite her exhaustion, she was wired, like that time she'd drunk three energy drinks back to back. Amy slowly pushed herself out of bed and yanked her door open. It came easier than it had been lately – maybe it was finally loosening up.

Victoria's room was one door down from mine. Where mine was largely barren of decoration, she had posters hung up on her wall. Some of capes, but others were of women basketball players. Victoria had once dreamed of going Pro herself, or at least doing College basketball, but that dream had been crushed when she triggered. Capes weren't allowed to play sports.

Walking over to her desk, Amy picked up a framed photo. Victoria, Amy, Dean, and Elaine all together. Amy was barely in the photo, standing off the side. Elaine was smiling brightly, pinned between Victoria and Dean. It was an expression I hadn't seen her wear since the accident. Her eyes were a bright blue.

Amy set the photo down. She wasn't sure what it meant. For now, she was going to go down to the kitchen and grab a glass of water. For some reason, she just felt really thirsty.

Aldsan · Apr 24, 2024

A knight stood in the middle of the road. Broken spears and shields littered the area, evidence of battles past. He allowed none to pass by unless they defeated him in a joust, and so far, none had.

"A foul curse was set upon me," Pellinore told the girl. "I am trapped here until I am defeated."

"Then by my honor, I shall see you freed," the girl replied.

They rode against one another and their spears shattered. Again and again, they found themselves evenly matched, until the girl was unhorsed. She drew her sword and the knight rode against her, the full force of his charge against an opponent on foot. The girl's sword flashed with bright light, blinding as they clashed.

Pellinore was dismounted, knocked unconscious. The Sword of Selection was shattered.

❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Amy's room was dark despite it being almost noon. The curtains were drawn tight, not a hint of light let into the place. She groaned softly as I opened the door, letting the light from the hallway spill in.

"Vicky, I already told you I'm not feeling well."

"I am not Victoria."

Amy shot up at the sound of my voice, her eyes panicked. She had trapped herself in a cocoon of blankets, appearing nothing so much as an Amy burrito, unable to shed her wrappings to escape. "Elaine? W-What are you doing here?"

I shut the door behind myself, casting the room into darkness once more. The only light to guide me was that of Amy's computer and the digital clock near her bed.

"I think we need to talk after last night."

"....A talk, huh?" Amy slumped back into her bed. "Alright. I think I can guess, but is this where you tell me that you want to be just friends?"

"No. It is not."

"Oh… So not even that." Amy turned her face away. "So what, is this just to tell me to get lost then?"

"Amy," I said chidingly and sat on the edge of the bed next to her. "Look at me."

She slowly, hesitatingly returned her gaze, fear written plain across her features. I smoothed a hand over her brow, brushing her hair back, before leaning in to press my lips gently to hers. She was deathly cold, whatever illness she had clearly taking its toll. For a moment, I found myself suppressing panic at the contact, even though I had been the one to initiate it.

"What–?" Amy asked, flabbergasted.

"I am not angry at you, Amy. I was taken by surprise last night, but not displeased."

"But you were crying and I–"

"It was an emotional moment for me," I said, cutting her off. "It was intense. More than I expected." I smiled slightly and caressed her cheek. "It caught me by surprise. However, if you're willing, I would like to give this a chance. Would you go out with me, Amy?"

Amy's mouth opened and closed soundlessly, like a fish pulled from the river. When she finally collected her thoughts, she looked down. "You don't have to. If this is because you feel bad for me or something, I'll be fine. You don't have to force yourself."

"I am not forcing myself. I like you, Amy. I want to try dating you."

"You'll probably regret it if you do. I'm a mess," Amy whispered.

"I will not regret it." Even if things ended poorly, I would not regret this choice. "Will you go out with me?"

"Yes," Amy whispered.

I smiled and leaned down to kiss her again, deeper this time, allowing it to linger as it had last night. Amy did not seem to mind. At some point, she managed to free her hands from the blanket burrito, tangling them in my hair, holding me there against her. When I finally came up simply for the need to breathe, it was with a swollen lip and the taste of blood in my mouth – she had bitten down at one point. Still, the small bit of pain was worth seeing the sheer ecstasy that painted her face, as though her greatest dreams had come true.

Gamemaster said:
Amor (Amy) generated (2d6+6) = 14
Bond with Amy increased to 7.

"Now," I said, pressing a kiss to her forehead. "I am going to go downstairs and make you some soup. Rest and feel better, Amy."

Amy barked out a laugh. "How am I going to rest after that?" She reached out and took my hand in hers. "I'm not really hungry though. Just stay here with me awhile?"

"As you wish."

I sidled onto the bed next to her, simply holding her for a time until she eventually fell asleep. Once she finally had, I slipped away. I barely made it two steps out her bedroom door before Victoria accosted me however.

"I see you and Amy patched things up," she said smugly.

I did not roll my eyes. It would be beneath my dignity as King to do so, no matter how tempted I may be. "I suppose you could say that, yes."

"I'm glad. The two of you are really cute together, and Amy deserves a bit of happiness."

"She does. I hope I can give it to her."

Victoria wrapped me in a hug. "Remember, I will leave you in a tree if you do anything to hurt her."

"I understand, Victoria. Do not worry."

"Good. Now, did Dean talk to you last night, like I told him to?"

"He did. I cannot believe he managed to keep that a secret from me for so long." It was honestly rather obvious in retrospect. Of course he would not be working an internship at some other company instead of the one our father owned – he was working as a Hero instead. A part of me had been tempted to hide my own career as a hero purely as a bit of petty vengeance. In the end, I had not. He had trusted me, so I had trusted him in turn.

Gamemaster said:
Gain a check to Trusting.

"Yeah, he's not always the most subtle guy around."

"No. He is not." I allowed myself a sigh. My brother had immediately started telling me I should join the Wards, citing safety statistics even after I assured him I was patrolling with Victoria. He was such a worrier sometimes. It was more or less what I had expected from telling him however. At least he had not told our parents and forced me to join the Wards with him.

"Anyway, it's not really related, but I could use your company for something if you're up for it."

I narrowed my eyes. "I have a premonition that you are about to say something that I will be unhappy with, Victoria."

"It's not that bad… There's a charity shoot coming up next week. It's supposed to be a bunch of heroes and disabled kids, you know the sort of thing? I was just hoping you'd go with me. You've done that sort of modeling work before, right?"

My mouth twisted in distaste. Elaine had, before her injury. Her – My mother had a fondness for submitting me to modeling shoots and pageants and such. I suspect there was a bit of vicarious living in her focus on the activity, though she had not pushed the issue since I awoke.

"Heroes – So I'd be attending as Pendragon then?"

"That's an option, though I could also just bring you along as my friend. There's going to be some actual amateur models there, so it wouldn't be that strange. Plus, if you come as yourself, I can introduce you to the other Wards as Gallant's sister and we can work to embarrass him together," Victoria grinned.

"My poor brother," I murmured. "I will give it some thought. In the meantime, I would ask a favor of you."

"Sure, what is it?"

"I require your services as a taxi."

❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

"Are you sure you want to be dropped off here?"

"Yes. I am unsure of the exact location I am looking for, so I will need to wander a bit. I would not keep you. I have my cell phone, so I will call you once I am ready for pick up. You can enjoy your day in the meantime."

"I don't really like leaving you out here, Elaine."

"I doubt there is anything out here that could seriously harm me, Victoria." I allowed my sword to appear in my hand as emphasis. "I will be fine."

"Alright," Victoria said, though she still looked dubious. "Be careful."

"I will."

With that, Victoria flew off, leaving me alone in the forest. I glanced around at the campsite that my father and I had briefly used a few months ago. It had been the height of summer then. Now, it was the beginning of autumn. The trees retained their verdancy, but a crisp chill had set in the air. The wind whistled through the trees in a low moan.

I began walking, retracing my steps from last time. There had been a few things that had worried me that day. There had been the wolves, the most obvious issue, of course. Starving despite the season. Unreasonably aggressive despite a lack of provocation. An obvious threat that needed investigating.

However, there had been something else I had encountered that day. An unnatural sense of primal fear. Something had warded off a part of those woods, claimed it as territory. I had my suspicions, but I needed to confirm them.

So, I wandered the woods until I found it again. A sense of pressure pushed against me, warding me off. I closed my eyes and felt the sensation, felt how it organized itself around me – and found I was correct. This was no mere instinct. This was a bounded field, intended to ward away intruders.

To a normal person walking in the woods, it would subtly steer them away. To me, attempting to run past it in fear of my life, it had increased in power to force me away. Now, that I was intentionally violating it, it was even stronger still.

Gamemaster said:
Valorous: 10 | 15 = Success

I pushed through it. This body was not resistant to magic as my past one had been, but I was not so timid as to be turned away by a warning such as this. I stepped to the other side and the feeling stopped, its hold over me broken. Magical energy swirled around me, and another bounded field activated deeper within, an alarm going off in response to my intrusion.

Gamemaster said:
Invoke Passion: Honor: 10 | 16 = Success
Hunting: 6 | 6 = Critical Success!
>Gain a check to Hunting.

I continued on. The forest wove itself against me. Roots tripped at my feet. Thorns pricked at my clothes. Thick branches cast the area into darkness. The land subtly sloped, the path of least resistance circling back the way I came and away from this territory. This too, I ignored.

I stepped into a glade. The wide sky opened above me, a sweet breeze lingered on the air. I did not allow myself to relax. Having broken through two defenses, I had no doubt there would be a third. True to my thoughts, a figure appeared at the far end of the grove.

It did not simply step out from behind a tree, nor suddenly appear as if by teleportation. Instead it stepped out of a tree, as though it were a part of the wood. Indeed, for while the figure was shaped like a woman, the similarities ended there. The creature's skin was bark, its hair made of leaves. Woven ivy made its muscles, its eyes were of liquid amber. It stared at me impassively, no mouth or nose carved upon its wooden face to give away emotion.

By all appearances, it was a dryad, a phantasmal creature from the time of faerie. However, I sensed none of the power of such a creature. A construct then. Something that imitated the shape, but lacked the fundamental nature. I stepped forward and the creature met me, its hands sharpening into wooden claws.

Elaine Melee: 1 | 15 || Dryad Claw: 5 | 15
>Dryad Damage (4d6) = 12 (13 AR) = 0 Damage
Elaine Melee: 10 | 15 || Dryad Claw: 4 | 15
>Elaine Damage (6d6) = 23 (10 AR) = 13 Damage (19/32)
>>Dryad Dexterity: 13 | 15 = Maintains Footing
Elaine Melee: 20 | 15 || Dryad Claw: 5 | 15
>Dryad Damage (4d6) = 16 (10 AR) = 6 Damage (32/38 HP)
>>Elaine Dexterity: 2 | 14 = Maintains Footing
>>Elaine drops her sword. Gains a check to Melee.
Elaine Dodge: 3 | 17 || Dryad Claw: 19 | 15
>Elaine picks up sword.
Elaine Melee: 7 | 15 || Dryad Claw: 3 | 15
>Elaine Damage (6d6) = 30 (10 AR) = 20 Damage (0/32)
>>Dryad slain.

My blade met its first strike, turning it aside. The thing was strong and tough, its wooden hide forming a natural armor that my blade struggled to cut through. However, at the end of the day, it was wood, not steel. My blade still found purchase. After that first blow, I danced a circle around it, testing for its reactions, how quickly it could respond.

The thing was slow, ponderous. It might overwhelm a completely normal person, a person with no training, but it failed to respond as my sword bit into its leg. It did not respond at all, in fact. Though my sword cut deep, there was no pain response, no flinch. The thing simply turned and punched at me. I quickly backed away, the dryad's claws scraping along my jacket, but the creature's motion pulled my sword away, the blade still stuck within the dryad's body.

Troublesome.

I slipped back in, weaving through its blows to grab hold of my hilt once again and yanking it free. The motion caused the thing to stumble a step. It was not much, but it was enough of an opening for me to leap forward. Taking my sword in both hands, I brought it down on the construct's neck. The first blow failed to sever completely. The second managed, and the creature collapsed to the ground.

Gamemaster said:
Glory gained Dryad slain = 30

A mote of green light escaped the dryad's corpse and raced into the forest. I followed it, the forest no longer barring my path now that its warden lay slain. It was not far before I found a proper path – and not a simple dirt path either. A paved road, wide enough only for a single car. The bounded field had hidden it, but I had no doubt that if I followed it back, it would take me straight to the city.

The owner of this place needed a way to come and go, after all.

I followed the road deeper into the forest instead. It did not take me long to find its destination. A large mansion sprawled out in front of me. It was an ornate place, the sort that would have been built an age past – Steeply pitched roofs and turrets rising above the trees. Sculptures and facades carved into the stone. A French château brought here to America part and parcel.

A rolling garden stretched out in front of it, tended by more dryad constructs, though these ignored me as I passed by. Flowers lined the main path, but I could see stranger plants, plants that I failed to recognize, deeper within. Marching forward, I approached the main door and knocked upon it.

The door opened hardly a second after my knuckles left the wood. Another creature stood there, though this one was not made of mere wood. This one was shifting shadow, hardly visible but for the butler uniform that constrained its form. It spoke, its voice a whisper that sounded as though it were coming from a great distance.

"Welcome. The Lady of the house is expecting you."

If she were not expecting me by now, I would have been deeply surprised. I bade the Shadow to lead on and followed it inside, the door closing behind me without anyone having touched it. The interior of the manor was as richly appointed as the exterior. Mahogany floors were covered by vibrant rugs. Paintings, vases and sculptures lined the walls. This was not the house of someone who was merely rich, as my own parents were, but instead truly wealthy.

The Shadow ushered me into a sitting room. A pot of tea sat at a table, two cups set out. One for myself and another for my host. She looked up as I entered, a flash of uncertainty on her features quickly replaced by firm resolve.

"Hello," Erin said. "You can take the helmet off, Elaine. I won't bite."

"Is that so? Your familiar out in the forest would say otherwise."

Erin waved her hand dismissively. "If you had called ahead, I could have disarmed it for you. How did you find this place anyway? It is supposed to be rather well hidden."

I closed my eyes, simply taking the time to process, before removing my helmet and setting it down. A moment later, I sat down across from Erin and met her eyes. "I ran into your outermost boundary some months ago. I was unsure of what it was at the time, but it was not so difficult to discern on closer inspection."

"But that's–" Erin frowned and crossed her arms in front of her. "No, that doesn't make sense. Not unless…" Her head jerked up and she snapped at the Shadow, "Sebastian, go check on our ward schema. Something is off here."

The Shadow bowed and left, leaving just the two of us alone. "So," I asked. "Where does that leave us?"

Gamemaster said:
Erin Bond: 7 | 2 = Failure

"What do you mean?"

"You are a magus. You approached me soon after I awoke from a coma. Why? What were you after?"

The emotions drained from Erin's face. She stared at me, cold, calculating. Every inch what a magus was supposed to be. "You already know the answer to that, Elaine."

"Tell me."

"Would Elaine Stansfield have known what a magus is? A bounded field? A familiar?" Erin scoffed, "You know exactly why I approached you. I'm the one who helped put those memories into you to begin with."

"Why?"

"The world is dying."

I reeled back. What?

"If the Endbringers continue to destroy things as they are, civilization as we know it will end within twenty years. Even if they are stopped, something is fraying at the fabric of our world. It is breaking apart. The world's lifeblood will burst forth, and the atmosphere will fill with ether. The world will lose its capacity to sustain life. The Atlas Institute puts projections for this event as occurring within the century."

"What – What does this have to do with me?"

"Under normal circumstances, when faced with an internal or external threat such as this, the World would deploy Heroic Spirits to eliminate the problem. However, we have seen no signs of such a deployment. More to the point, attempts to ritually summon and sustain Heroic Spirits ourselves have also ended in failure. No attempt to contact the Throne of Heroes succeeded. With one notable exception."

"The Fuyuki Grail War," I murmured.

Erin's eyebrows shot up. "Yes. How did you–? No, it doesn't matter. What does matter is that yes, using the limited container called a Servant, the Fuyuki Grail was able to summon a lesser version of Heroic Spirits. We are still not sure why it was able to reach the Throne while the attempts of others failed. However, the point became moot in the wake of the Fifth Grail War, in which the Fuyuki Grail was destroyed. Alternatives were needed."

A blackened hole in reality spilled forth mud unending. She raised her sword, a bright light that filled the horizon. "How does that lead to me then?"

"I'm getting to that. You see, there was another experiment in England – a particular family was obsessed with the legacy of King Arthur. They attempted to recreate the mind and body of King Arthur – it failed, for reasons that we don't need to get into, but it led to a bit of speculation. If we could not call the Heroic Spirits directly, then what if we attempted to use a living person as a medium. A Pseudo-Servant, if you would."

A sudden sense of clarity washed over me. I narrowed my eyes, staring at her. "So you took a brain dead girl and made her your experiment."

"Yes," Erin said simply. "I judged that it posed less risk of rejection. A greater chance that the Heroic Spirit's mind and memories would carry over in their entirety to fill the empty vessel. In the end, however, you were judged a failure. For though you showed signs of a behavioral change that could be attributed to a Heroic Spirit, you displayed none of its power. You were not King Arthur. Just a girl with his memories. Or so we thought."

My nails bit into my palms. My chest felt tight. Those memories sometimes felt more a part of me than Elaine's did. More real, more true to who I was. And they were… just implanted into me?

"I watched your fight with my Dryad, you know. She's not the greatest fighter, but she still managed to hit you once. Except, what would have left grievous injuries on any normal person left little more than a scratch on you." Erin straightened so quickly in her chair that she seemed to almost hop in place, a wide grin stretching across her face. "Your body has begun to transform, hasn't it? It's becoming a spiritual body capable of holding a Heroic Spirit's power."

"Yes," I whispered. She was right. It had not been noticeable at first, but I was changing. It wasn't just that I was relearning my skills with a sword far faster than what any normal person could – accomplishing in months what would have taken a normal knight years to master. My body itself had grown tougher, more resistant to damage. A bullet wound had hardly phased me and had healed within days.

"That's good." Erin smiled brightly. "I'll have to contact the others and let them know. It might help with their own projects."

I jerked my head up sharply. "What others? What other projects?"

Erin blinked. "Surely you didn't think I wasn't working alone? The fate of the world is at stake. We have an entire team of people collaborating – I specialize in the binding of familiars, as you can likely tell, but all of us have a role. Nor are you our only attempt – I had the idea of using someone in a coma, but the others had their own ideas to use our shared research on, and they're all attempting to reach the same goal in different ways."

"How many?"

"There are currently thirteen people like you across the world."

Gamemaster said:
Gain 100 Glory for completing the Forbidden Woods.

Parahuman Power has been shortened to simply Power.

It is October of 2010.

You are currently following the Adventure of the Haunted Storage shed, but Erin has promised to take over and help. In the meantime, what do you do?
[ ] [Adventure] The Adventure of Aggressive Animals
>The animals in the forest are acting strangely aggressive. It might be worth investigating.
[ ] [Adventure] Raid the Azn Bad Boyz
>A local vigilante, Haze, has offered to lead you to an ABB stash to raid them. It would certainly deal damage to their operations, and there may be the opportunity for looting.
[ ] [Adventure] Focus on your duties
>Do not engage in adventure this month.

When modeling with Victoria, do you want to go as Pendragon or Elaine?
[ ] [Modeling] Pendragon
>Get extra glory, socialize as a hero.
[ ] [Modeling] Elaine
>Get extra money, socialize as a friend of Victoria.

We'll also need to decide where you're patrolling with Glory Girl:
[ ] [Patrol] North End
[ ] [Patrol] The Docks
[ ] [Patrol] Midtown
[ ] [Patrol] Downtown
[ ] [Patrol] Stratham

Choose an activity to participate in:
[ ] [Activity] Focus on the Student Council
>You will be doing work for the Student Council regardless, this is to spend extra time devoted to the task.
[ ] [Activity] Study Group
>Spend some extra time studying for your classes.
[ ] [Activity] Party
>You've been invited to a house party by Chelsea and Morgan.
[ ] [Activity] Charity
>You could do volunteer work at the local homeless shelter.
[ ] [Activity] Sparring
>You have people you can practice your fighting with now.
[ ] [Activity] Dating
>Go on a date with Amy.
[ ] [Activity] Church
>Visit Father DiMaggio at his church.
[ ] [Activity] (Write-In)

Choose someone to spend time with.
[ ] [Social] Dean Stansfield
[ ] [Social] Victoria Dallon
[ ] [Social] Amy Dallon
[ ] [Social] Chelsea and Morgan
[ ] [Social] Erin Archelot
[ ] [Social] Theo Anders
[ ] [Social] Tammi Herren
[ ] [Social] Vedika Dhawan
[ ] [Social] (Write-In)

Aldsan · May 1, 2024

Voting said:
[X] [Adventure] Aggressive Animals
[X] [Patrol] Midtown
[X] [Modeling] Pendragon
[X] [Activity] Dating
[X] [Social] Erin

Gamemaster said:
Recover 5 hit points via Natural Healing. HP: 37/38

The days after her encounter with Erin found me despondent. For a time, I did little beyond go to school. At home, I simply laid in bed and stared up at the ceiling. I think I worried my brother, for I had no explanation that I could rightly give him. I had struggled with my identity these past months, but I had believed that I was truly King Arthur reborn. Now, I knew that was a lie. I was merely a girl playing dress-up.

In the end, it was my promise with Victoria that roused me from my melancholy. No matter who I was, it did not change the duties I had.

I looked at myself in the mirror before I left. For months now, I had been gathering my hair up in imitation of how Artoria had once done so. I turned away, my hair still loose across my shoulders.

Elaine was dead. Artoria was a fantasy. All that was left was… me. I just had no idea who that was any more.

"Hey," Victoria said when I met up with her. "You've been a bit scarce lately."

"I am sorry," I murmured. "I have… had something on my mind." For a moment, the urge to call her Vicky, the way Elaine would have once upon a time, rises within me. I open my to do so, but my tongue stays still, frozen within my mouth. In the end, the moment passed, and I simply hung my head.

"You and Amy both. You two didn't fight again, right?"

"No. This is unrelated to Amy – What is wrong with her?"

Victoria frowned. "I don't know. She won't tell me. She's just been brooding a lot lately." Victoria tilted her head, a sly look entering her eyes. "Maybe it's because you haven't taken her out on a date yet. When are you going to do that?"

"A date?" I blinked. The thought had not occurred to me – Homecoming aside, I had become accustomed to going to the Dallons' house whenever I wanted to spend time with Amy. "Where would we even go?"

"That's for you to figure out," Victoria laughed, scooping me up to carry towards the sky. "I can't hold your hand for everything. You'll have to figure a few things out for yourself."

"You are correct, it is just…" I worried that my own judgment would make a mess of things, the same way it had our Homecoming date.

"You'll be fine, Ellie. I believe in you."

"...Thank you, Victoria." I let out a slow breath and recentered myself. "So, what should I expect at this photoshoot?"

"Well, the Wards are going to be there, and I'm sure they'll want to meet the new Independent Hero that's been making waves. Beyond that, there's some of the other models, teenagers, but the type who do this thing regularly. They can be a little stuck up. No offense."

"I did not take any." It was true Elaine had done this sort of thing in the past, but that had largely been her – my Mother's influence.

"Finally, there's the stars of today's show. There's going to be a few sick kids there. The type who might not otherwise get the chance to even go out much, much less meet heroes. They're why we're here, so you want to take the time to really make them feel special."

I nodded seriously. I could do that much.

❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

"So can you fly?"

"I cannot."

"Oh, are you super fast like Velocity then?"

"No, I–"

"You're super strong then, right?"

"N-No."

"Well, what can you do?"

I was glad for the motorcycle helmet I had purchased. It helped conceal my crestfallen expression. Why had I thought I could do this? Victoria was flying with one little girl clutched in her arms. Meanwhile, I was here with no notable powers to speak of. Even my costume was obviously homemade – little more than a jacket and helmet, with my scarf fluttering behind me – while both Victoria and the Wards had costumes that were professionally put together.

Gamemaster said:
Etiquette: 7 | 8 = Success

Summoning my sword, I planted it in the ground in front of me. "I am a knight. With my sword, I strike down those who would harm the innocent. With my sword, I protect those who cannot protect themselves."

The eyes of the boy who had been asking questions widened. "Cooool. Can I hold it?!"

"You may. Be careful however, for the edge is sharp."

The boy nodded and took the sword, almost dropping it, his arms trembling with the weight. "It's heavy…"

"Yes. Remember that weight. For that is the weight that any who take up the sword must bear. It is the weight not just of steel, but the weight of lives. The weight of every person that your sword protects."

"But I'm not a Hero."

"You can be. There are hundreds of heroes around us every day. Not just people who put on costumes and fight crimes either – Doctors, Firefighters, even normal people who just go out of their way to help someone else who they see is in trouble. All of these people are heroes." I tapped a finger to the boy's chest. "It is not power that makes a person a hero. It is their heart."

Gamemaster said:
Appeal: 2 | 14 = Success

A camera flashed nearby and the boy flinched back. I quickly reached out and supported the boy's grip on the hilt before he could drop the sword. Several people nearby began clapping. Again, I found myself glad for the concealment offered by my helmet. This time, it hid the visceral anger that cut through me. The moment of introspection I had given the boy was gone, lost amidst the adulation of the masses around me.

I closed my eyes. No matter. The smile on his face was happy. That was enough.

An older woman bustled up to me, though she wore her age well. Hints of make-up hid the wrinkles around her eyes, and there was no hint of gray in her hair, though I suspected dye may have been used. She smiled broadly at the two of us. "Hello, hello. Pendragon, was it?"

"Yes," I said, tilting my head curiously.

"Good to meet you. I'm Sylvia Gates, the manager for this agency. I'll admit, I didn't know what to think when Glory Girl showed up with you, but you certainly seem like a natural."

"Thank you," I replied neutrally. "I do all that I can to live up to the position I have been given."

"And I can see you're doing a good job so far. I'd like to have a little talk with you – Why don't we let little Jimmy here get back to the rest of the group. How would you like a turn up in the air with Aegis, Jimmy?"

"My name's Johnny."

"Yes, Johnny," Sylvia said dismissively, waving him off. "So, flying?"

The boy, Johnny, looked between us, obviously put off by the woman's attitude. After a moment however, the bribe of flight won through and he dashed off to join the others. That left me alone with Sylvia, the photographers and other support staff already moving on to greener pastures.

"So," she began. "You're a new up and coming hero, right? This is your first big PR event?"

"Yes, that is correct," I said, curious where this was even going.

"So how did you wind up coming here with Glory Girl? Anything saucy I should know?"

"We have been patrolling together – Glory Girl has been 'showing me the ropes,' so to speak."

"Well. You certainly have the PR neutral responses down. A shame. I was hoping for a bit of flair. Audiences love heroes with a bit of personality to show off, or failing that, a bit of mystery. Still, if you ever want to do another shoot, we'd be happy to work with you. We regularly do events with both the Protectorate and New Wave. We haven't had much work with any other Independents in town – not many to go around – but if you want to get your name out there, we're the ones to do it with."

I raised an eyebrow. "This is a recruiting pitch?"

"You can call it that. Think of it like a corporate sponsorship. You occasionally come in, get paid for your time, and in exchange we get to use your image for some of our photoshoots."

Somehow, I suspected the Protectorate did not use the services of any particular agency quite as much Sylvia would try and have me believe. They had their own Image and Public Relations department to help handle that. It was more likely just the occasional collaboration, such as this. Everyone knew that Capes were profitable however. It was why Sylvia was likely so intent on snagging me, as one of the few Independent Heroes in the city.

"I would need to see the terms of whatever deal we decide on. At the bare minimum, I would need control over how my image is used. I would prefer to avoid a line of Pendragon underwear," I said, referencing a product line I remembered one of the local heroes having put out nearly a decade ago.

Gamemaster said:
Fashion: 9 | 3 = Failure

"Hah!" Sylvia laughed. "Well, we can work something out. We'll probably settle on a pay-per-session structure while we see just how popular you are with the market, so you'll have full control over whether to accept or decline any particular shoot. We'll need to see about upgrading your costume though, it's a little plain right now, isn't it?"

My face grew warm and I glanced away from the woman. "I intend to add proper armor at some point, it is simply… a bit of an expense."

"Well, we can help with that! So? What do you say?"

"Your terms seem acceptable."

"Great! I'll see about getting the paperwork together. Why don't you go mingle while I do that?"

With that, Sylvia breezed away, leaving me wondering what I had just agreed to. Letting out a slow breath, I turned and made my way to the refreshments table that had been set up. I began reaching for a sandwich, only to pull back as I realized I would not be able to eat it with my helmet.

Suddenly, being an open cape like Victoria seemed much more attractive. She probably got to eat as many sandwiches as she wanted while in costume. Maybe I could sneak one while nobody was looking this way…

"Oh! Pendragon! Is that you?"

Damnation. I turned towards the voice and saw a small, petite girl jog her way up to me. "Madison?"

"It is you! The helmet is new, but I like it. You're doing the photo shoot with all the other heroes then?"

"I am. What are you doing here?"

"Oh, a friend of mine is an amateur model. She does this sort of stuff all the time – I was just here hanging out with her, but we heard the Wards were doing a shoot next door, so I thought I'd check it out. I'm glad I did, I got to see you again, after all."

"I trust you have been well since I last saw you? No more wandering down dark alleyways?"

Madison colored but nodded. "No, I've been safe. Just, um. I'd really like to pay you back for saving me the other day, so I was wondering – I mean, you don't have to if you don't want to, but I was thinking maybe we could go get di–"

"Pendragon!" Victoria flew down, landing next to the two of us. "Hey, the others were wrapping things up, but they wanted to say hi before they left. You want to head back over there?"

Madison's jaw snapped shut, her teeth clicking with the force. Well, Victoria was a fairly famous hero for the city, so I cannot blame her for being nervous. Taking pity on her, I introduced her. "Victoria, this is Madison. She's a civilian I saved from a… mugging. Madison, this is Victoria."

"G-Good to meet you," Madison stuttered.

"You too," Victoria said brightly. "I'll head on back, let you two talk, but come join us soon, alright?"

"I will," I promised and waved her off. She smiled and pulled me into a hug before flying away again.

"You and Glory Girl seem close," Madison said, a hint of a question in her voice.

"Mm," I hummed an agreement, then paused, remembering what Sylvia had said about people liking heroes with a bit of mystery. "Well, perhaps so, but it is not something I should discuss."

"O-Oh?" Madison's eyes darted between me and the departed Glory Girl. "Well, she seems like a very friendly sort."

"She is. In any case, what was it that you wished to ask of me?"

"Ah." Madison went silent for a long moment. She stared down at her feet, her mouth moving as if silently trying to come up with something to say. Finally, she raised her head again and said, "Well, I was thinking – As a Hero, you probably need whatever information you can get, right? And I spend a lot of time online. I can be your – your eye in the sky as it were. The girl on call to help find things for you."

Gamemaster said:
Intrigue: 6 | 9 = Success

"Madison," I said gently. "While I appreciate the offer, I do not know how much help simply browsing PHO will be."

"No, it's true! People post all sorts of crazy stuff. Like, um. Circus has been hitting a lot of stores Downtown lately. Or the Damsel of Distress has been causing trouble in Durham lately. Lots of people talk about Hookwolf running dog fighting rings too!"

Gamemaster said:
Recognize: 8 | 6 = Failure

I… did not know who any of those people were. Durham was the closest town to us, on the other side of the mountain range that covered Brockton Bay's western side. It wasn't somewhere I could visit casually in an afternoon. I could, on the other hand, investigate whoever this Circus person and Hookwolf were.

Gamemaster said:
Adventure discovered: Takedown the Clown
Adventure discovered: The Dog Rings
Adventure discovered: The Damsel of Distress

"Very well." Madison's face immediately brightened. "It is true that I could use any information. I will not turn it down if you are able to offer – so long as you are not putting yourself in any sort of danger to obtain it."

"Of course! … I'll need some way to contact you though. Your phone number, maybe?"

That seemed reasonable. Fortunately, the studio had plenty of markers lying around for us to sign autographs with. I took one to instead write my burner phone's number on the back of Madison's hand. "There. I do need to get going, but try keeping out of trouble, okay?"

"If I do get in trouble, you'll come and rescue me though, right?"

She could not see it, but I shot Madison a very unimpressed look. That had been in fashion at one point during my – during Artoria's reign. Various ladies would conspire to be "kidnapped" so that knights could ride to their aid. It had been another product of the stagnancy of Artoria's later years. She had brought peace to the land, but not to the hearts of the people; and so they played at war with kidnappings and tourneys and anything else that would allow them to continue using their arms.

"I would prefer not to risk harm coming to you in the first place."

Madison giggled. "Don't worry. I'll stay safe. You go do what you need to do."

I felt not at all reassured, but ultimately decided not to dwell on it. Madison's choices would ultimately be her own. I left, walking back to rejoin the other heroes.

Today had been my first time meeting most of the Wards. Triumph, with his lion's head and roman armor. Aegis, dressed in a red bodysuit with a shield proudly emblazoned on his chest. Clockblocker, his helmet smooth and faceless, his only feature the spinning clocks that decorated his armor. Kid Win, in bright red and gold armor, a visor covering his eyes. Gallant, my brother, hidden within his tinkertech armor, blue lighting lending it a futuristic tone instead of simple plate. And finally, Vista, the youngest of the group. They had clustered together – it looked as though the kids had been taken aside for a group photo, so it left us free for the moment.

"--Can't believe the nerve of her," Victoria was saying as I approached.

"Hey," Dean soothed, his voice echoing a bit inside his armor. "Some people are just like that. It sucks, but punching her wouldn't solve anything."

"What happened?" I asked.

Victoria looked up, her expression stormy. "Some redhead bitch was making fun of one of the kids for being in a wheelchair."

My lips thinned. "Where is she?"

"Gone!" Dean quickly spoke up. "She's already left. Vicky scared her off."

Clockblocker laughed. "I thought she was going to pee herself at one point. It was pretty great to watch – even got it on video if you want to check it out."

Gamemaster said:
Forgiving: 15 | 10 || Vengeful: 12 | 10
>No change.

"No, if Victoria already reprimanded her, then let that be the end of it."

"Anyways, forget her," Vista piped up from where she was sitting, perched up on a table instead of a chair. "Tell us about you! We'd heard about you a bit from Velocity, but this is our first time meeting and we barely got to interact the whole time."

"Well, what is it that you wish to know?"

"What powers do you have?" Aegis asked.

"I am a Brute," I said, though I disliked the classification. "I am tougher than normal and heal quickly." It was true for how I was currently, though I suspected that might change soon as my body changed more and more to better match that of a Heroic Spirit.

"A really basic package, huh?" Clockblocker said.

"Classic," Aegis riposted with an easy smile. "Us Brutes need to stick together. We're the ones holding down the frontline after all."

"Indeed. I am sure that you perform perfectly well in a support role, Clockblocker."

"Oof," Clockblocker clutched at his chest. "The new guy's vicious."

Out of the corner of my eye, I caught Victoria trying desperately to suppress a laugh. Dean, too, seemed to be looking deliberately away from me. I narrowed my eyes. Clearly another sparring session was in order.

"Why go Independent instead of joining the Wards?" Triumph asked.

"For similar reasons to most Independents, I imagine. I valued the ability to make decisions for myself rather than receive orders, and I did not wish my family to know about my powers. I am happy with the decision I made however. Victoria has been an excellent mentor."

"Aww," Victoria cooed. "You're a pretty great trainee yourself. You pick things up fast."

"She should bring you to patrol with us sometime," Dean chimed in. "We'd be happy to have you."

I scowled at him. Ever since I had revealed my identity as Pendragon to him, my brother had kept trying to argue for me to join the Wards or take safer patrols. It had grown annoying. "Perhaps, if we are in the area. Personally, I would prefer to focus on more dangerous areas of the city."

"Oh?" Vista leaned forward. "Glory Girl already told us that you made Oni Lee run the other day. So who's next to take down?"

Pausing, I met Victoria's eyes. Haze had extended the invitation to raid ABB operations with him. We could take his offer. Truthfully however, we had yet to sit down and make plans. We would need to if we had any intention of being effective. We could not just randomly patrol the city forever. Not if we had any intention to change it. I hesitated before finally answering Vista.

"Whoever stands in our way."

Gamemaster said:
Gain (20 + Appeal x 2) = 48 Glory
Gain Money (Appeal x 10) = $140
Gain a check to Fashion.

❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

The weekend finished and Monday arrived. With it came school. Apparently, a video of my conversation with Johnny had been circulating on Parahumans Online all weekend and it had set off a wave of gossip about Pendragon. Victoria had framed attending the photoshoot as doing her a favor, but I suspect she had actually tricked me into doing a favor for myself. She knew the power of Public Relations well.

Work in the Student Council had hit something of a lull. Midterms were this month, and everyone wanted to focus on that. However, there were plans to do a fundraiser next month, and so we had begun sketching out what we would need for that. Cookies and baked goods were typical, but a few other suggestions were offered.

Kayla suggested sticking me in a kissing booth, which I firmly denied. Not just for the impropriety, though I would have vetoed it for that alone, but because I had a girlfriend now. Something warm tickled my chest at the statement. Artoria had lived a cold life, with few personal attachments, but I did not have to be her. My mistakes were my own to make.

After we finished for the day, I wandered out to the football field and sat up in the bleachers. The field was deserted, leaving me to stare wistfully out at the setting sun. When Erin sat next to me, I did not bother looking at her. We both stayed there, not speaking, for a time, watching the sun slowly dip below the horizon. When darkness had finally claimed the school, I finally turned my head.

"What is it that you want, Erin?"

Erin frowned. "Is that any way to greet a friend?"

"No. It is not." I met her eyes. "But then, I was only ever an experiment, was I not?"

"Haah." Erin sighed and ran a hand through her hair. "This is why I didn't want you to find out to begin with. It's not as though I was carving you up for your secrets."

"Should I be thankful for that?"

"Yes! Maybe! You'd still be asleep on a hospital bed if not for me!"

Perhaps a part of me still was there, sleeping even now. I closed my eyes and asked again, my voice weary, "What is it that you want, Erin?"

"I promised you I'd help look into what was happening with the athletics equipment here. I have. You had a goblin infestation."

My eyebrows shot up. "That should not be possible. The Age of Faerie has long passed."

Erin shook her head. "I told you. The fabric separating the outer layer and the inner layer is fraying. Things are slipping through. Quite a few mages were happy with the development at first – forming a pact with an Other is an easy way to gain power – but the consequences are doomed to follow if it isn't stopped."

"What were they doing here?"

"Goblins like chaos and breaking down signs of civilization where they can. These ones were pretty minor. Civilization as a concept is fairly well-enforced in this school, so there wasn't much they could do beyond making things go missing. I suspect there's a larger nest of them somewhere in the city however. Somewhere filthy."

Gamemaster said:
Adventure discovered: The Goblin Nest

I scowled and stood up. "I will try and discover where they are hiding then."

"Elaine, I–"

"What?" I snapped.

Erin took a deep breath. "I'm sorry. For taking advantage of you. For using you. I did mean it though, when I said I wanted to be your friend."

Gamemaster said:
Trusting: 9 | 12 (10+2) || Suspicious: 13 | 8 (10-2)

I turned to look at her. She returned my gaze steadily, but her fists were clenched in her lap, trembling with anxiety. I could not maintain my anger. She had used me, it was true, but I could not deny the reasoning she had done it with. Artoria had suffered as much and worse from the people around her. Perhaps my difficulty in accepting this small betrayal was the truest sign of our differences.

"I accept your apology." Erin's face immediately brightened. "However. You will be honest with me from now on. No more lies or half-truths. No concealing the truth for my own benefit. If I am to trust you again, I must have that trust returned completely."

"I understand. I won't let you down a second time. I promise."

"Then let us begin anew." I smiled and took her hands in mine, helping her to her feet. "You have set out to save the world. Allow me to help you in what little way I am able. We shall do this together."

Erin wrapped her arms around me, her hug tight enough to drive the breath from my lungs.

Gamemaster said:
Bond with Erin increased to 3.
Gain 50 Glory for completing the Haunted Storage Shed.

I have made some updates to the available power progression, particularly to how Riding functions.

It is October of 2010.

We have hit a new Glory milestone.

First, you may increase any Trait, Passion, Characteristic, or Skill by one, ignoring any usual restrictions.
[ ] [Glory] (Write-In Increase)

Second, you get another Parahuman Power upgrade:
[ ] [Power] Chivalry (C)
>Gain an additional 3 armor and increase Major Wound threshold by 3.
[ ] [Power] Mana Burst (E)
>Deal an additional 2d6 damage on Melee and Charge attacks.
[ ] [Power] Instinct (E)
>Enemy attacks suffer a -3 threshold penalty.
[ ] [Power] Riding (E)
>Knockdown Threshold increased by 3.
[ ] [Power] Charisma (E)
>Roll Parahuman Power at -10. On a success, gain a +5 threshold bonus to any Social roll.
[ ] [Power] Magic Resistance (E)
>Roll Parahuman Power at -10 opposed to parahuman powers that target you. On success, the effect is negated.

You need to plan your date with Amy. Where do you go? What do you do?
[ ] [Dating] (Write-In)

Someone has requested the purchase of a Shield for Elaine ($200).
[ ] [Purchase] Buy
[ ] [Purchase] Don't Buy

Aldsan · May 8, 2024

Voting said:
[X] [Power] Mana Burst (E)
[X] [Glory] SIZ
[X] [Purchase] Buy (Shield)

Gamemaster said:
Recover 5 hit points via Natural Healing. HP: 39/39

The following weekend saw Erin and I make our way out to the forest near her house, her shadowy butler tagging along silently behind us. The deeper we encroached, the darker the woods became, thick branches weaving overhead to block out the light, though the sun stood high in the sky.

"There's definitely something off here. Something punched a hole through from the inner side of the world – No wonder the outer layer of my wards got scraped clean."

"Any thoughts on what it could be?"

"No. Something decently powerful. I suspect it allowed quite a few Others through in the process before the world mended itself. It left a mark though. These woods have a narrative on them."

"A faerie tale," I said dryly.

Erin shot me a sharp look, though her lips quirked upwards. "You could say that, yes. A lot of Others have likely taken roost here – those related to predators or the wilderness."

"A good thing you did not bring a red cloak along."

"I think, if either of us is the archetypical red riding hood, it would be you, Elaine."

I grimaced. That was true enough. Elaine had several inches on me and her hair had the strawberry tint to it that mine lacked. "I generally prefer blue, given the option."

"Oh good. I'll let any and all wolves know that you're actually Little Blue Riding Hood instead."

"In that case, I have no further objections."

Erin laughed, though the sound was dampened, as though the oppressive darkness of the forest worked to deny any sort of joy. Silence settled on us as we walked, only the sound of our footsteps to break up the monotony.

As such, it was not surprising that we heard the wolves before we saw them. Though the beasts did not howl, they nevertheless were reckless and loud as they lunged through the underbrush, an entire pack of them. Like the one I saw months ago, these too were emaciated, their ribs showing through their pelts, though they did not lack for vigor considering that fact. A wild and crazed look dwelled in their eyes as they lunged at us.

Elaine invokes passion: Heroism: 14 | 16 = Success

Modifiers:
Elaine: Inspired (+5 to Melee) (+5 Opponents are Reckless) (-10 Multiple Opponents)

Elaine Melee1: 13 | 15 || Wolf1 Reckless Bite: 20 | 12
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 32
>>Wolf1 takes a Major Wound.
Elaine Melee2: 11 | 15 || Wolf2 Reckless Bite: 14 | 12
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 31
>>Wolf2 takes a Major Wound.
Elaine Melee3: 6 | 15 || Wolf3 Reckless Bite: 13 | 12
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 28
>>Wolf3 takes a Major Wound.

We were immediately swarmed. This was no single wolf, but an entire pack. However, just as these wolves had joined together, so too did I have my allies. Erin immediately fell back, a thorny vine forming in her hand and striking at the nearest wolf like a whip, while her shadow shifted in front of her, protecting her from the ambush. It did not punch or batter the wolves, yet whenever it would touch a wolf, the wolf would simply fall over, as if its very life force had been drained from it.

Neither was I helpless. I was no longer armorless with a make-shift stick as my weapon. I had my sword in my hands, and with it, I lunged forward to meet the wolves' charge.

The first lunged for me and I ducked under it, allowing its weight to carry it past me as my sword cut upwards, carving a path through the creature's belly. The next pounced at my face. Still crouched, there was no repeating my previous action. Instead, I ripped my sword free of the first wolf and bashed the pommel into the second's snout. The wolf recoiled, pain interrupting its attack. A quick turn saw my blade pierce its neck.

I had hardly finished the movement when a third leaped for me. I kicked it, feeling teeth snap beneath my boots. The wolf fell, whimpering. My sword had lodged itself in the second wolf. Rather than fight to pull it free, I simply allowed it to vanish and reform in my hand, ending the third's misery before it could recover.

Erin had likewise finished with the three that had attacked her, looking none the worse for the wear. I glanced down at the viscera that had stained my jacket, and then back up at her.

"I do not suppose that you have any spells that aid in cleaning?" I asked.

"I have vinegar, laundry detergent, and bleach," Erin replied blandly.

"Tsk." I clicked my tongue and allowed my sword to vanish once more. "What is causing this then?"

"I mentioned before that some more minor Others likely escaped to our side with whatever caused the more major breach. I suspect one of them is responsible for the wolves. It's likely a spirit of hunger. A wendigo."

"Have you any thoughts on how we go about tracking it down and banishing it?"

Erin frowned and crossed her arms, tapping a finger against her elbow. "We won't be able to just track it through the forest. It takes solid form, but it is fundamentally a spirit. I'll have to design a spell to find it."

"Which means we will need to leave and return later."

"Unfortunately."

"Very well." I glanced out to the forest. The spirit may evade my retribution this day, but not forever. The two of us turned to begin the trek back towards Erin's mansion. "I have a theory about what caused the breach here."

"Oh? What's that?"

"When I was in England, over the summer, I happened to visit a certain lake…"

Gamemaster said:
Glory gained (3 x Wolf) = 75
Gain 50 Glory for completing the Aggressive Animals.
Adventure discovered: The Wendigo Spirits.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Erin was, understandably, not happy to know that Morgan had been able to co-opt all of her work after a single glance. She was even less thrilled to discover that Morgan had possibly chased me into the modern world and created her own incarnation. She had started muttering imprecations under her breath when I left her at her mansion.

As it turned out, her shadowy butler doubled as a taxi service. The dark-tinted windows of the Porsche hid the both of us from view as it made its way back into the city. It was a good thing, as I could not continue using Victoria as a personal taxi for meetings such as this. Hopefully, once my birthday came and I had my license, I would be able to transport myself instead.

I spent the rest of the afternoon at home, allowing my mind a brief respite, before setting out again once the cover of night had fallen.

"So, where to tonight? Victoria asked as she landed next to me, three blocks out from my house.

"Midtown." It was one of the safer areas in the city on average, but it was important to protect our current holdings, not just venture out to conquer new ones.

"Righty-o." Victoria crouched over and I hoped deep within my heart that no one was around to see as I clambered onto her back. We launched a moment later, gravity losing its hold upon us as we soared into the night.

Unfortunately, while I'd prefer there be no witnesses to my riding Victoria's back like this, I knew there were already a handful of photos circulating on Parahumans Online. Amy had outright laughed at us as we had returned from a patrol last week. The only consolation I had was that there had yet to be any photos of the times Victoria had instead carried me in her arms.

Fortunately, this late at night, no one was likely to see us once we were up in the air. We floated through the darkness, searching for signs of life on the darkened streets.

Gamemaster said:
Awareness: 3 | 3 = Critical Success!
>Gain a check to Awareness

A flicker of motion caught my eye. I frowned, searching for it again. There – Four monsters ran through the streets, individuals riding bareback atop them. I called out to Victoria, raising my voice to be heard over the wind, "I see something!"

"Where?"

"There!" I pointed, and Victoria flew in the direction I indicated. As we flew she squinted, finally spotting what I had.

"I recognize them! The Undersiders – They're a new group of thieves that popped up recently!"

"Then it is likely they are planning a heist tonight! Shall we interrupt them?"

Victoria turned her head to grin at me. "You know it!" she said before zooming downwards.

As we dove downwards, I tensed. We had the advantage of surprise and aerial superiority coming down like this. I could drop on top of one of these 'Undersiders' and pull them free of their mount before they even knew I was there. However, they all looked lightly armored. Only one of them even wore a helmet at all. Dismounting them would carry a high risk of injury under those circumstances.

Gamemaster said:
Dexterity: 10 | 14 = Success

I leaped from Victoria's back, landing not atop one of the Undersiders, but instead simply dropping into their chosen path. A whistle immediately went out, their mounts skidding to a stop. There was a moment of tense silence as I took them in.

Their vanguard was a tall, broad shouldered man dressed in dark leathers. A motorcycle helmet painted with a skull emblem protected him. Clearly, the most sensible one in the group. The next in line was a blonde girl in a tight-fitting purple catsuit. She smirked at me knowingly as my eyes passed by her. A boy wearing a loose blouse, twirling a scepter in his hands. A girl in a dog mask, her teeth pulled back in a snarl.

It was a motley crew, as bandits were wont to be. Still, it would not do to underestimate them. I turned to the man . "Good evening. I take it that you lead this group?"

"I do," the man said. His voice was hollow, echoing as if from a great distance away, though I had no trouble with hearing the words. "Who are you supposed to be?"

"Pendragon!" The blonde spoke up cheerily. "A new vigilante on the streets. Minor Brute – No flight powers, so Glory Girl is definitely waiting in the wings."

I summoned my sword to my hand and planted it in the street in front of me, resting both hands upon the pommel. "You have me at a disadvantage. You know who I am, yet I have not heard of you before now. Would you care to introduce yourselves?"

The group shared a look between each other, uncertain. Finally, their leader spoke up again. "I'm Grue. This is Tattletale, Regent, and Bitch," he said, nodding to each in turn. I tilted my head at the final introduction, but the girl in question showed no hostility – or at least, no more than she already had – so it must truly be her chosen name.

"Very well. As your compatriot pointed out, I am Pendragon. I am given to understand that you are a gang of thieves. As such, I must ask that you surrender yourselves into my custody."

"Fuck off," Bitch said.

"Yeah, what she said!" Regent called out a moment later.

"You make me sad. So be it."

Tattletale snorted out a laugh. "I think you're on the wrong side of the road for the Black Knight routine."

"True enough. Still, if it must be said: None shall pass."

"I'm afraid we'll have to pass." Tattletale's eyes glittered as she placed a hand over her mouth, a taunting smirk hidden behind the gesture. My hackles rose. Why was that so familiar?

What makes you think you can protect a country, when you can't even protect yourself, Sister?

A cold laugh, colder than the one Tattletale had made. But that gesture. I recognized that gesture. I grit my teeth, my hands tightening on my sword's hilt. Tattletale's eyes widened, realizing something was wrong even before I had lifted my weapon.

"Crap – Grue! We need to split! Now!"

Elaine invokes passion: Heroism: 11 | 16 = Success

Modifiers:
Elaine: Inspired (+5 to Melee) (-10 Blinded)

Elaine Melee: 18 | 5 || Tattletale Evade: 20 | 22
Grue Brawling: 7 | 16 || Elaine Unopposed
>Grue Grapple (6d6) = 22 || (Elaine's SIZ) 13
>>Elaine is Thrown (1d6) = 1 Damage (38/39 HP)

Grue's head swung around to look at Tattletale. I charged, raising my sword, but a dark cloud had already begun spilling out of him, obscuring the street in inky black. There was no light, no sound, nothing but the sensation of paved asphalt beneath my boots. However, I remembered where they were. If I could make a strike before they could escape, I could take at least one of them prisoner.

I struck – and hit air. Those monsters they rode must be more agile than they looked. Before I could attempt a second thrust, a pair of arms encircled me from behind. I squawked my indignation, but Grue – and it must be Grue as I felt myself lifted into the air – did not hesitate to spin and toss me to the ground.

I bounced once, twice before rolling to a stop. I immediately scrambled to get back to my feet, but – there was no follow-up. No attack to take advantage of my vulnerability. When the darkness cleared to reveal Victoria also lying in the middle of the road, the story had become clear.

The Undersiders had taken their victory in our exchange and then fled.

Victoria met my eyes and gave me a weak grin. "Sorry. I flew down to try and help once they put the cloud up, but something went wrong with my flight. I crashed. You alright?"

Sighing, I offered a hand to help her to her feet. "Tis but a flesh wound. Worry not. We went in underprepared this time. We will be more successful when next we encounter them."

"You got that right. We'll need to ask Gallant if he knows anything about them."

I pursed my lips. "It feels so strange calling him that."

"Just a part of cape life you'll need to get used to, Pendragon," Victoria winked at me. "Anyways. Climb back on and let's get back to it."

Silently suffering the indignity yet again, I climbed onto Victoria's back and we shot off once more into the night.

Gamemaster said:
Adventure discovered: The Uncatchable Undersiders

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

The next day saw me knock on the Dallons' door. To my surprise, it was not Amy or Victoria who answered it, as was usually the case during the day. Instead, their mother looked down at me with an eyebrow raised.

"Elaine? What are you doing here?"

"Ah… Hello Carol. I was looking to take Amy out for a bit."

Carol frowned at me. "She hasn't mentioned anything to me about going out with friends."

"It is not a planned excursion. Just something spontaneous on my part," I replied, though I tilted my head slightly. Friends, Carol had said. Had Amy not told her we were dating yet?

"Hmm. Well, alright then. Amy does need to get out of her room more. Just make sure not to stay out too late."

"Would it be objectionable if she ended up sleeping at my house?"

Carol pursed her lips, thinking it over, before finally answering, "That's fine, just make sure you call me if you end up deciding to do that."

Yes, Amy definitely had not told her anything. If Dean had asked something similar for him and Victoria, there was not a chance this side of Hell that Carol would have allowed it. I would not ruin her secrecy however. If she had chosen not to tell her parents, then that was her secret to share, not mine.

Gamemaster said:
Honest: 4 | 11 || Deceitful: 6 | 9

In truth, I had not told my parents either. I had heard a few too many comments over the years about homosexuals being sinners to feel comfortable in broaching the topic. Perhaps they would accept me. Perhaps they would not. For now, I allowed the topic to lie undisturbed.

"Amy's upstairs. You can go ahead and head up to," Carol said, letting me inside.

"Thank you." I nodded and stepped past her into the Dallons' house. The clinking of cookware came from the kitchen – it must be one of Mark's better days. Most of the time I was over, he stayed in his room and left us teenage girls to fend for ourselves. I vaguely knew the reasoning behind it. A chemical imbalance in his brain leading to lethargy.

In Artoria's day there had been similar individuals, but they had believed to have been fae struck, consumed by ennui in the absence of whichever fae had enchanted them. Individuals struck this way often just wasted away, age catching up with them faster than it had any right to.

Pausing, I stared at the kitchen, before turning away to head up the stairs. As much as I pitied the man for his affliction, there was little I could do to aid him in it.

Reaching the top of the stairs, I found Amy's door jammed shut again. I put my weight against it and shoved, forcing it to slide open. Once again, the room was dark, the curtains closed, though this time Amy was in front of her computer instead of in her bed. She yelped as I stumbled into the room and hurriedly turned off her computer's monitor.

"Ellie! I didn't know you were coming over today!" she said, voice oddly high-pitched.

"I thought I would surprise you." I stepped forward and leaned down to press a kiss to her forehead. "And perhaps to take you out for a bit, if you are willing."

"Take me out?"

"On a date," I said, smiling.

"O-Oh." She shot a glance at her computer and surreptitiously placed a finger over the power button to shut it off entirely. "Yeah. That sounds good."

"I am glad you think so. You may wish to consider changing clothes before leaving the house however," I said, glancing meaningfully down to the overly large shirt and little else that she was wearing.

Amy turned scarlet. "Yep! Got it! Just uh. Just give me a minute to change and I'll be out!"

A laugh escaped me as I stepped back out into the hallway, closing the door behind me. Amy really was just too easy to tease.

Unfortunately, my plans went awry from almost the moment the two of us stepped out the door. Amy squinted against the harsh glare of the sun, a frown of displeasure crossing her face at having to brave the outdoors. I crossed off my plans to take her for a picnic. Instead, I took her to a cafe on the Boardwalk.

Well, more accurately, my family's chauffeur took the both of us. Once again, I found myself eagerly awaiting the moment I could legally drive myself instead of relying on others to taxi me everywhere.

We took a seat by the window, looking out towards the Bay, the shimmering forcefield of the Protectorate Headquarters shining in the afternoon sun. Perhaps the food was not to Amy's taste, however, as she seemed to mostly just pick at it.

"Are you still not feeling well?" I asked.

"Hm? What do you mean?"

"After Homecoming, you were sick for a while."

"Oh, that. No, I'm feeling great lately, honestly. A bit of insomnia – I can't seem to fall asleep at night, which means I'm tired as hell during the day usually. Weekends are nice, they let me sleep in. None of that's really new though."

"Is that so?" Elaine had always been a morning person and Artoria had hardly slept at all to begin with. The current me, whoever she might be, seemed to fall closer to Artoria's side of things. I got a bare four hours of sleep a night and found it a tremendous luxury. I knew however, that I was not the norm in that respect.

Reaching across the table to take Amy's hand, I said, "Perhaps I simply need to tire you out during the day then?"

"Please, no more batting cages."

"Very well. No more batting cages. Perhaps we could instead–" Something caught the corner of my eye. I turned to look, scanning the crowds of the Boardwalk. There, a girl with long, dark hair and large glasses was staring at Amy and me. I did not recognize her. She was no one I knew. So why was she…?

Her eyes met mine. I was held in place, pinned by that stare. Then, the crowd shifted, hiding her from view. When the space opened up again, she was gone.

"Elaine? You okay? You just cut off mid-sentence there."

"I – Yes, I am fine. I apologize, I just thought I saw something."

"What is it?"

"Nothing," I shook my head. "Just my imagination. Are you ready to leave, or would you like to stay a bit longer?"

Amy frowned and took one last long slurp of her coffee before setting it on the table. "I'm ready. Let's go home."

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

We spent the night at my house, curled up in bed. My laptop sat to the side, playing movies, but Amy did not seem particularly interested in what was on the screen.

"Nn–" I let out a groan of pain as her teeth sunk into my neck once again. "What is your obsession with leaving hickies on me?"

Gamemaster said:
Chaste: 11 | 10 || Lustful: 15 | 10

She had gotten somewhat handsy once we had gotten into bed, but I had put a stop to that. It was not… unpleasant, by any means, yet I had found myself tensing up with every caress, memories of Artoria's one experience during her life interfering with my own enjoyment of the situation. Amy had settled for kissing me enough that my lips felt bruised, before moving on to my neck.

"Mm… It's kinda hard to explain. You don't really go on PHO at all, do you?"

"No?" I said, wondering where this was going.

"There's all sorts of weird speculation on there. A lot of people shipping you with Vicky. As a couple, I mean. That recording of your voice during the modeling shoot started making the rounds and some people thought you were a younger guy and started shipping you with Vista instead, even though the two of you have barely even met."

"Why should that matter, Amy?"

"It doesn't. It shouldn't. It's just… I'm your girlfriend. But I'm a normie girlfriend. I can't go on PHO and announce we're dating, because that would out you. So all these strangers get to go around imagining you with anyone they can except for me."

I sighed and spun around so that I could wrap my arms around Amy. "You know I am not interested in either of them, yes?"

"I know. It's just… this is my way of putting some small claim on you. Of announcing to the world that you're mine. Even if no one is going to see it."

"I imagine some people are going to see it at school," I said dryly. Amy had not been shy about how far up my collar she had left her marks.

"Good. They can know you're spoken for and back off also. You're mine," Amy growled.

Ice trickled down my back.

You're mine, Sister. Now and forever.

I awoke in the middle of the night. Amy was noticeably absent – my bed was not made for two people, but we had squeezed in anyways. Groggily, I raised my head, only to notice her standing by the window.

"Amy…?"

She turned towards me, cool wind causing her hair to dance behind her. Her eyes seemed to almost glow in the moonlight. "Go back to sleep, Elaine." There was an odd note to her voice, pitched as though she were singing. "I'll rejoin you soon and be yours come morning."

"I–" I am not sure what I intended to say. Sleep claimed me first. In my dreams, Amy kissed me with bloodsoaked lips and caressed me with fingers of ice.

The memory was gone come morning.

Gamemaster said:
Gain a check to Amor (Amy).

It is October of 2010.

What adventure do you pursue next?
[ ] [Adventure] Raid the Azn Bad Boyz
>A local vigilante, Haze, has offered to lead you to an ABB stash to raid them. It would certainly deal damage to their operations, and there may be the opportunity for looting.
[ ] [Adventure] The Damsel of Distress
>The villain known as the Damsel of Distress is causing trouble in a nearby town, Durham.
[ ] [Adventure] The Uncatchable Undersiders
>The Undersiders have proven to be masters of escape. Can you catch them?
[ ] [Adventure] Takedown the Clown
>Circus is out robbing various stores. A clown can't be too hard of an opponent, right?
[ ] [Adventure] The Dog Rings
>Hookwolf supposedly runs dog fighting pits. Close him down.
[ ] [Adventure] The Goblin Nest
>There's a goblin infestation somewhere in town.
[ ] [Adventure] The Wendigo Spirits
>Spirits of Hunger are stirring things up in the woods.

We'll also need to decide where you're patrolling with Glory Girl:
[ ] [Patrol] North End
[ ] [Patrol] The Docks
[ ] [Patrol] Midtown
[ ] [Patrol] Downtown
[ ] [Patrol] Stratham

Midterms are here. You currently have two relevant passions to be used, but six classes to pass. You'll need to decide which classes to use them on. Choose TWO options:
[ ] [Midterm] English Literature
[ ] [Midterm] Math
[ ] [Midterm] Biology
[ ] [Midterm] History
[ ] [Midterm] Computer Science
[ ] [Midterm] Physical Education

Choose someone to spend time with.
[ ] [Social] Dean Stansfield
[ ] [Social] Victoria Dallon
[ ] [Social] Amy Dallon
[ ] [Social] Chelsea and Megan
[ ] [Social] Erin Archelot
[ ] [Social] Theo Anders
[ ] [Social] Tammi Herren
[ ] [Social] Vedika Dhawan
[ ] [Social] (Write-In)

Aldsan · May 18, 2024

Voting said:
[X] [Adventure] Raid the Azn Bad Boyz
[X] [Midterm] History
[X] [Midterm] Physical Education
[X] [Social] Erin Archelot
[X] [Patrol] The Docks

Gamemaster said:
Recover 5 hit points via Natural Healing. HP: 39/39

I arrived at school the next day wearing a scarf tightly wound around my neck. It garnered a few odd looks. The weather was starting to cool off as we moved deeper into Autumn, but it was still warm enough that a person did not require more than a light jacket. Moreover, I was wearing the scarf indoors.

"Sooo," Chelsea said, falling into lockstep next to me. "Who's the guy?"

"What are you talking about?" I replied, glancing at her out of the side of my eye.

"Pfft, the scarf is like, the most obvious way of covering up a hickey ever. If you wanted to disguise it, you should have at least gone for a turtleneck or something instead."

Was it really that obvious? "There is no guy."

Chelsea's fingers hooked into my scarf as I stepped away and the whole thing tugged free, exposing the many bruises Amy had left behind. Chelsea's eyes twinkled and she gave me a wide grin. "Oh Em Gee! He really did a number on you, huh? Come on, give me the deets."

My cheeks burning, I hurriedly snatched the scarf away from Chelsea and wrapped it back around my neck. "I am going to class now."

"Later then! You've gotta share!"

Quickly walking away, I shook my head. I could only imagine how many people had seen that. Knowing teenagers, the rumor would be through the school by lunchtime.

I made my way to my first class of the day. Midterms were supposed to start this week, but real or imagined, I could feel the classes' eyes upon me during the entire test. That surety that somehow they knew burned in the back of my head. I suspect I flubbed my English test as a result, which was somewhat embarrassing. I was never so glad for the bell to signal the end of class as I was today.

With my first class over, I sped my way to a bathroom. I needed a moment to center myself. It was not like me to grow so easily flustered. So what if everyone in school was aware that my girlfriend was… especially enthusiastic? It was hardly – Gah, I could already feel the blush creeping into my ears.

Taking a deep breath, I closed my eyes. No. Focus. I slowly released the breath, forcing my body to stillness in its wake. One could not fight on the battlefield with a distracted mind, nor rule effectively as King. Perhaps I was not Artoria, but I could still use her lessons as needed. The shame and embarrassment were unnecessary, and so I locked them away.

The rest of my classes that day went smoothly.

Midterms said:
Honor: 12 | 16 = Success
Station: 10 | 12 = Success

English Literature Academics: 13 | 12 = Failure
Math Academics: 9 | 12 = Success
>Gain a check to Finance.
Biology Academics: 9 | 12 = Success
>Gain a check to First Aid.
History Academics: 8 | 17 (12+5) = Success
>Gain a check to Strategy.
Computer Science Academics: 12 | 12 = Critical Success
>Gain a check to Technology and Academics and gain 14 Glory.
Physical Education Energetic: 14 | 19 (14+5) = Success
>Gain a check to Energetic.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

"I wonder that they do not have anything better to talk about," I grumbled.

Erin gave me a conciliatory smile. "You've become something of an idol, you know? You burst onto the scene and immediately got elected as president – that means you're popular pretty much by default. And people like talking about celebrities."

The two of us were sitting on the school's roof, watching the setting sun. My scarf lay discarded behind me, the uncomfortable warmth shedded now that it was just me and… my friend, though I was not sure if I could call her that still. Even if I had forgiven her, my trust was still bruised. She was, however, my confidante at the very least. She knew who and what I was; more so than even my family.

"Still, I'm surprised," Erin continued. "You didn't seem particularly interested in finding someone to date last time we talked about it."

"I would not say I found her, so much as she found me."

"She?"

"Amy." Erin looked at me blankly, so I added, "Dallon."

"Oh! Really?" Erin tilted her head and eyed my well-used neck. "I wouldn't have thought it of her. She always struck me as the overly shy type. Not that we've ever talked much."

Pursing my lips, I shook my head. Amy was not particularly social, but I did not think shy was the right descriptor. She simply did not like being around people most of the time.

"Enough about me," I said, turning to look at Erin. "Have you been well lately?"

Erin shrugged. "Had a call with my Mom the other day that didn't go too well. She didn't really approve of me moving out to America to pursue a pipe dream. Not sure how she can complain when she's never home anyways."

I raised my eyebrows. "What do you mean by that?"

"She's just always busy somewhere else. Don't know why she cares all of a sudden. I mean, it took her this long to even realize I wasn't living in England anymore."

"Just now? You have been here for months."

"Over a year," Erin scoffed. "She's noticed I wasn't home, of course, but I always just told her that I was away traveling and that's been enough until now. Not sure what tipped her off."

"What?" I blinked. "How did you buy a house without her noticing?"

"Hm? Oh, the family already owned the house. We've got a couple of them around the world. We've got a summer stop in L.A., a chateau in France, a penthouse in Japan, a beach house in the Bahamas. Nothing that unusual."

I stared at Erin for a long moment. The wealth was staggering even by the standards of Elaine's family. "What was it that your mother did again?"

"Well, she got really into music. She was a pop singer back in the day – She likes the term Idol, from when she toured in Japan. The family business is tied up in the military though. Weapons manufacturing, fighter jets, that sort of thing."

A moment of temptation niggled at my mind. For months I had been scraping together my allowance so that I could purchase equipment without my parents being any the wiser. With those kinds of resources at my command, I could easily arm and armor myself.

I shook the thought free. Asking a friend for handouts was inappropriate. It would be a stain on both of our honor.

"That is… Well, putting that aside, not everyone has the qualities to be a parent." I gave Erin a bitter smile and reached over to squeeze her shoulder. "I know this better than most. However, that does not mean she does not care for you."

Not once did I despise you.

Erin frowned. "I suppose you would, wouldn't you?"

I gave Erin a grim smile. There were few examples of parenting that could possibly be worse than Artoria's memories. I – She – had failed in that role, just as she had failed in her role as King.

"What was it you mentioned before about chasing a pipe dream?"

"Oh uh." Erin glanced away, embarrassment written clear across her features. "I told you before about the prediction that Atlas put out regarding the world's end, right? The problem is generally agreed on. The solution… is not. When my group first submitted the proposal regarding the creation of Pseudo-Servants, we more or less got laughed out of the Clocktower."

Furrowing my brow, I asked, "Why?"

"Well, putting aside the issue of the Endbringers, the thinning of the barrier between the Outer and Inner world isn't the sort of thing you can fix by just waving a sword at it. They have a point too, we don't even know rightly what is causing the issue. The only thing we know, and my group agrees on, is that Heroic Spirits are fundamentally the World's defense system against threats – and something is preventing their summoning."

"So, your reasoning was that because something is preventing the defense from being deployed, then the defense must be necessary?"

"Yeah. I know it sounds a little silly, that we went through all this effort based on just that–"

"No, I understand." The thinning membrane is something that could happen naturally. The Endbringers could be attributed to Parahumans. However, the block on the summoning of Heroic Spirits was an anomaly. There was no good explanation for that – other than enemy action. The only question was who could possibly manage something like that and why?

"Clearly, not everyone embraces your theory. What were the alternatives offered?"

"Mm. The most popular is that the rise of Parahumans, particularly the "Hero" and "Villain" culture reduced the mystery of the ritual and rendered it inert. Heroes simply became too mundane and common. I think it happened too quickly for that to be the case though. There are records of Spiritual Evocationists in the 80's – people who would commune with spirits to discover information – who reported issues even back then."

"That does not explain the other problems however."

"No, but those can be attributed to Parahumans too. Endbringers are just Parahumans whose powers went out of control. The thinning barrier is because Parahumans somehow draw upon it or are reducing mystery – or increasing mystery, or anything in between. The truth is, we simply don't know enough about how Parahumans do what they do."

"Even after thirty years?"

"Even after thirty years, and who knows how many magi devoting their life's work to studying the phenomenon. There have been dissections, vivisections, observational studies, attempts to cause powers to manifest, and we're no closer to understanding it than mundane science is. They're almost certainly using magical energy, but they don't match any known thaumaturgical foundation. They have the ability to casually do things that should be impossible, if only for the sheer amount of energy it would require. They defy all reason."

I closed my eyes and leaned my head back. It was suspicious, terribly so, but it was not something I was equipped to handle. I knew the basics of magecraft, things that Artoria had picked up from Merlin, but she had never studied it in-depth. Instead of a Knight, they should have summoned a Magus, someone peerless in the art. Merlin would have been a good choice. Failing him however… My lips twisted in distaste. Artoria's sister would be an even better choice speaking purely of her skill in the art.

We could leave that as a last resort. I was not the only attempt at a Psuedo-Servant. Perhaps another who was more suited would be summoned.

"I am sorry. I have led us somewhat far afield with my questions."

"Don't be. It's kind of nice being able to get it all off my chest. I haven't really had anyone to talk to about all this?"

"What about the rest of your mysterious cabal?" I asked, raising an eyebrow.

Erin snorted. "It's nothing so grand as that. But we each split up to pursue our own theories. We check in with each other now and then, but none of them are in the Bay area with me."

It seemed a lonely existence. Why had they chosen that route rather than working together? Had personalities clashed, or was it just typical magus secrecy at work?

"You are not alone anymore. No matter what your peers or even your mother might say, I will stand with you on this, Erin."

Erin blinked and turned her face away, trying to hide the wetness on her cheeks. This time, I was the one to hug her instead.

Gamemaster said:
Bond with Erin increased to 4.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

"You're finally ready to do this then? I was starting to think I'd have to go all by myself."

"I wished to make sure I was prepared," I replied, my voice clipped. Getting shot the one time had been more than enough. It had taken time to scrounge the money, but I had purchased a proper shield – this one off the internet. I had not been so lucky as to find another pawn shop selling armaments.

Gamemaster said:
Gain a check to Prudent.

Haze snorted and tugged at his hoodie to pull it a bit lower. "Sure. If you're done pussy footing around though, I'd like to do some actual damage to the ABB for a change."

I glanced over at Victoria, who didn't seem to appreciate Haze's attitude any more than I did, though she had been just as eager to leap into combat during our flight here. The three of us had scheduled our meet up in a small, dingy alley in the Docks. Abandoned warehouses lined the streets, remnants of a better time.

"We're here, aren't we?" Victoria replied. "Where's this ABB stash you supposedly know about?"

"About two blocks from here. It looks like a legitimate business out front, but the back is filled with gangbangers. We'll need to bust in hard and fast, keep them from calling for help."

"Do you have any information on their numbers?" I asked.

Haze shook his head. "I'm not really sure. Probably just a few."

Gamemaster said:
Strategy: 5 | 3 = Failure

I shared another look with Victoria. She gave a minute shrug. It was less intelligence than I would like for raiding an enemy encampment, but there was something to be said for a rapid strike. "Very well. We will follow your plan then, Haze. Hard and fast."

"Great. Let's get moving then."

The vigilante led us out of the alley and down the street. Victoria chose to fly up above, keeping an eye out for anyone else who might be on the streets at this hour. When we reached our destination, I could not help but raise an eyebrow.

"Quick and Fast Loans?"

"I know how it looks," Haze said defensively. "But they really are set up here."

"Is there an employee entrance in the back?"

"Yeah, there should be."

"Then we'll go that way. Glory Girl can keep watch for any attempting to flee."

Gamemaster said:
Awareness: 12 | 3 = Failure

Haze nodded and the two of us trod our way through a suspiciously clean alley to the business' back entrance. My lips thinned. A metal door, with a heavy security lock. This was not something we could break through easily, not without calling upon Victoria and her prodigious strength, at least.

"Don't worry, I've got this."

I could hear the grin in Haze's voice as he lifted a hand. There was a shimmer in the air, a distortion, and the door began rusting, corroding as though it had been dropped in acid. A dangerous power, more dangerous than it looked at first glance. Once I deemed the damage sufficient, I lifted a foot and kicked the door inwards.

Elaine invokes passion: Heroism: 1 | 16 = Success

Modifiers:
Elaine: Inspired (+5 to Melee) (-10 Multiple Opponents)

Haze: 8 | 16 = Success || 12ABB Ranged: x | -2 = Auto Miss
>Haze Damage (8d6) = 32
>>ABB12 takes a Major Wound.

Elaine Brawling: 4 | 9 = Success || ABB11 Brawling: 15 | 8 = Failure
>Elaine Damage (2d6+6) = 17
>>ABB11 takes a Major Wound.
Elaine Brawling: 1 | 9 = Success || ABB10 Brawling: 4 | 8 = Success
>ABB10 Damage (2d6+4) = 12 (16 AR) = No Damage
Elaine Brawling: 15 | 9 = Failure || ABB9 Brawling: 11 | 8 = Failure
Haze: 18 | 16 = Failure

Elaine Brawling: 17 | 9 = Failure || ABB10 Brawling: 12 | 8 = Failure
Elaine Brawling: 15 | 9 = Failure || ABB9 Brawling: 13 | 8 = Failure
Elaine Brawling: 10 | 9 = Failure || ABB8 Brawling: 20 | 8 = Fumble!
Haze: 9 | 16 = Success
>Haze Damage (8d6) = 25
>>ABB10 takes a Major Wound.

Elaine Brawling: 14 | 9 = Failure || ABB9 Brawling: 1 | 8 = Success
>ABB9 Damage (2d6+4) = 14 (10 AR) = 4 Damage (35/39 HP)
Elaine Brawling: 13 | 9 = Failure || ABB8 Brawling: 14 | 8 = Failure
Elaine Brawling: 11 | 9 = Failure || ABB7 Brawling: 6 | 8 = Success
>ABB7 Damage (2d6+4) = 15 (10 AR) = 5 Damage (30/39 HP)
Haze: 9 | 16 = Success
>Haze Damage (8d6) = 35
>>ABB9 takes a Major Wound.

Elaine Brawling: 13 | 9 = Failure || ABB8 Brawling: 4 | 8 = Success
>ABB8 Damage (2d6+4) = 8 (10 AR) = 0 Damage
Elaine Brawling: 17 | 9 = Failure || ABB7 Brawling: 2 | 8 = Success
>ABB7 Damage (2d6+4) = 10 (10 AR) = 0 Damage
Elaine Brawling: 2 | 9 = Success || ABB6 Brawling: 15 | 8 = Failure
>Elaine Damage (2d6+6) = 16 Damage
>>ABB6 takes a Major Wound.
Haze: 14 | 16 = Success
>Haze Damage (8d6) = 28
>>ABB8 takes a Major Wound.

Elaine Brawling: 7 | 9 = Success|| ABB7 Brawling: 6 | 8 = Success
>Elaine Damage (2d6+6) = 11 Damage (17/28 ABB7HP)
Elaine Brawling: 8 | 9 = Success || ABB5 Brawling: 20 | 8 = Fumble!
>Elaine Damage (2d6+6) = 18 Damage
>>ABB5 takes a Major Wound.
Elaine Brawling: 15 | 9 = Failure || ABB4 Brawling: 2 | 8 = Success
>ABB4 Damage (2d6+4) = 12 (10 AR) = 2 Damage (28/39 HP)
Haze: 1 | 16 = Success
>Haze Damage (8d6) = 26
>>ABB7 takes a Major Wound.

Elaine Brawling: 9 | 9 = Critical! || ABB4 Brawling: 4 | 8 = Success
>Elaine Damage (2d6+6+2d6) = 23 Damage
>>ABB4 takes a Major Wound. Gain a check to Brawling.
Elaine Brawling: 5 | 9 = Success || ABB3 Brawling: 10 | 8 = Failure
>Elaine Damage (2d6+6) = 15 Damage
>>ABB3 takes a Major Wound.
Elaine Brawling: 8 | 9 = Failure || ABB2 Brawling: 15 | 8 = Failure
>Elaine Damage (2d6+6) = 11 Damage (17/28 ABB2HP)
Haze: 11 | 16 = Success
>Haze Damage (8d6) = 34
>>ABB2 takes a Major Wound.

Elaine Brawling: 6 | 19 = Success || ABB1 Brawling: 4 | 8 = Success
>Elaine Damage (2d6+6) = 18 Damage
>>ABB1 takes a Major Wound.

We were immediately greeted by a hail of bullets. I leapt in front of Haze, my shield manifesting to take the brunt of the fire. Much like most previous gang members I had fought, none of these men were particularly accurate. The shield was enough to protect us in the moment. However, no one won a fight by staying on the defensive.

Charging forward, I saw the air warp in front of me, striking at one of the gang members. The man went down screaming, his flesh burning from his face. I grimaced. Battle was never pretty, but that was an injury that would stay with the man his entire life, assuming he survived.

The rest of the men dropped their guns as I fell into their midst. Whether because they were afraid of shooting each other, or simply because their shots had proven ineffective against my shield, it mattered not. They came at me with little more than brass knuckles, but quantity could prove a quality all of its own.

I immediately jabbed my baton in the sternum of one man, turning to take the blow of another across my shield, but I soon found myself fighting defensively. A blow landed on my helmet, the man's brass knuckles rattling me despite the padding, and another found purchase on my back.

Spinning, I cracked my baton across a man's wrist, bashing another in the face with my shield. I could see men going down, their skin searing where Haze struck them, but there were enough packed into this small room that his attacks only slowly whittled down the group.

Still, it was enough to turn the tide. Soon, there were only a handful of men, and I struck them one after another. A blow to the head, circling to bash my shield against another's knee, before sweeping out to knock another's feet from under him and hit him in the stomach before he could get up.

Gamemaster said:
Glory gained capturing ABB gunman (x6) = 90

When the last of the men lay on the ground, I looked back to Haze, my displeasure clear in my voice. "I thought you had said there would only be a few?"

"I guess I was wrong." Haze stepped into the room, his power shimmering around him. "Still, I wasn't wrong about the ABB being back here, was I?"

"Hrm." I turned away, scanning the room. The door towards the front stood open. It seemed someone had run out while we were fighting. We could only hope that Victoria dealt with them. I stepped through to check the rest of the building.

The next room was little more than a set of tables, packet upon packet of white powder laid out on it. A drug of some kind, I suspected, though I did not know what. I turned back towards Haze – who was going through the gangster's wallets, pulling out any cash he could find.

"What are you doing?" I hissed.

Haze looked up at me, as though he was confused I had said anything. "I'm taking the gang's money."

"You cannot do that!" Independents were not allowed to simply take money they found. If it was related to gang operations, then taking it would be evidence tampering. If it was not, then it was theft. In either case, it was illegal.

"It's dirty money. Better that we have it than the gang does, right? Don't worry, I'll save you your share."

My lips tightened. Looting and holding Knights for ransom was a common practice in my – in Artoria's time. However, it was not the law of the land now. On the other hand, if I made an issue of this, it was unlikely Haze would want to continue working with me in the future. If nothing else, his information on the gang's hideout had been accurate.

I met Haze's eyes as I made my decision.

Gamemaster said:
Gain 50 Glory for completing the Raid the Azn Bad Boyz.

It is November of 2010.

We have arrived at a rest period.

First is to tally checkmarks.

Checkmarks said:
Energetic: 3 | 14 = No Increase
Prudent: 7 | 11 = No Increase
Trusting: 2 | 10 = No Increase
Amor (Amy): 10 | 14 = No Increase
Awareness: 3 | 3 = No Increase
Hunting: 17 | 1 = Increased by 1
First Aid: 8 | 3 = Increased by 1
Fashion: 7 | 3 = Increased by 1
Academics: 15 | 12 = Increased by 1
Finance: 12 | 1 = Increased by 1
Technology: 1 | 0 = Increased by 1
Strategy: 6 | 3 = Increased by 1
Brawling: 19 | 14 = Increased by 1
Melee: 17 | 15 = Increased by 1

Next is training and practice. You may select any one of the following improvements:

Training said:
Change a Personality Trait
You can add one point to a Trait, decreasing its opposite by the same amount (subject to an effective minimum value of 1).
-OR-
Change a Passion
You can add or subtract one point from any Passion.
-OR-
Change a Characteristic
Players may add one point to any one of STR, DEX, CON, or APP.
-OR-
Train Skills Up to 15
Add 6 points to any number of Skills under 15 in any combination—all points may be added to one Skill, divided between two Skills, or more—as long as the values are not raised over 15.
-OR-
Train a Skill Up to 20
Increase one Skill over 15 by one point, up to a maximum value of 20.

Please structure this vote as:
[ ] [Training] Skills 1, Skills 2, Skills 3, etc.
>As a reminder, Elaine does have midterms this month.

Next, you receive your monthly allowance. Given your status as a Wealthy Heiress, you earn $100.

Remember, if at any time you wish to buy something from the shop, please do a write in as below, and I will add it to the next vote.
[ ] [Shop] (Write-In)

What adventure do you pursue next?
[ ] [Adventure] The Damsel of Distress
>The villain known as the Damsel of Distress is causing trouble in a nearby town, Durham.
[ ] [Adventure] The Uncatchable Undersiders
>The Undersiders have proven to be masters of escape. Can you catch them?
[ ] [Adventure] Takedown the Clown
>Circus is out robbing various stores. A clown can't be too hard of an opponent, right?
[ ] [Adventure] The Dog Rings
>Hookwolf supposedly runs dog fighting pits. Close him down.
[ ] [Adventure] The Goblin Nest
>There's a goblin infestation somewhere in town.
[ ] [Adventure] The Wendigo Spirits
>Spirits of Hunger are stirring things up in the woods.

Choose an activity to participate in:
[ ] [Activity] Focus on the Student Council
>You will be doing work for the Student Council regardless, this is to spend extra time devoted to the task.
[ ] [Activity] Study Group
>Spend some extra time studying for your classes.
[ ] [Activity] Party
>You've been invited to a house party by Chelsea and Morgan.
[ ] [Activity] Modeling
>You were offered to make regular appearances with the modeling agency. It would be good for PR, maybe, and they'd pay you.
[ ] [Activity] Charity
>You could do volunteer work at the local homeless shelter.
[ ] [Activity] Sparring
>You have people you can practice your fighting with now.
[ ] [Activity] Dating
>Go on a date with Amy. Victoria's been trying to get you on a double date for awhile now.
[ ] [Activity] Church
>Visit Father DiMaggio at his church.
[ ] [Activity] (Write-In)

Choose someone to spend time with.
[ ] [Social] Dean Stansfield
[ ] [Social] Victoria Dallon
[ ] [Social] Amy Dallon
[ ] [Social] Chelsea and Megan
[ ] [Social] Erin Archelot
[ ] [Social] Theo Anders
[ ] [Social] Tammi Herren
[ ] [Social] Vedika Dhawan
[ ] [Social] (Write-In)

Haze has offered to share the spoils of the raid with you. Taking the money isn't strictly legal, but it's not an uncommon practice among vigilantes.
[ ] [Looting] Yes
>Take the money. Even if it's illegal, no one actually cares if you do, and it'll hurt the gang.
[ ] [Looting] No
>Don't take the money, but don't stop Haze. Better not to rock the boat.
[ ] [Looting] Stop it
>Stop Haze. If he's working with you, he can't be committing crimes.

The Student Council needs to begin fundraising for their next event. What idea do we have to fundraise?
[ ] [Fundraising] (Write-In)

Aldsan · May 24, 2024

Voting said:
[x] [Training] Power 6
[x] [Looting] Stop It
[x] [Adventure] The Goblin Nest
[x] [Activity] Dating
[x] [Social] Amy Dallon

"No."

Jun snapped his head up, the air around him heating up. He was always too warm these days, even when he tamped down on his power as much as he could. He used to hate the cold of winter. Now, he found himself desperately missing it. Anything to help forget the constant heat that surrounded him.

"What do you mean, 'No'?"

"I am not taking any money – and neither are you." Pendragon stared at him resolutely from across the room. He still wasn't sure if they were a girl or just a short guy. The voice was somewhat androgynous, and the helmet muffled it enough that it was hard to tell. It didn't matter, he supposed, as long as they helped kick the ABB's ass.

Gamemaster said:
Gain a check to Just.
Gain a check to Honor.

Jun slowly rose to his feet. "Why the hell not?"

"I am here to stop criminals, not to become one. Taking that money would violate the law; and so long as we work together, I will hold you to the same standard."

"Vigilantes do this sort of thing all the time! No one actually cares about that!" Jun yelled, frustration creeping into his voice. He needed that money. His parents needed that money.

"I care. I know my own actions, no matter what anyone else knows or thinks of them."

Goddamnit. This is what he got for working with a bunch of goody two-shoes. He'd done the right thing, using his power to take from the ABB instead of innocent people, and this was what he got for his trouble. Self-righteous pricks. Gritting his teeth, he glared at Pendragon. "Fine. You don't want the money? Great. More for me. But I'm taking it."

"You do not want to go down this road."

Pendragon's shield rose and Jun tensed. That baton and shield might not look like much, but the hero had waded into a sea of ABB gang members with just that and come out better for it. He didn't want them to get too close to him – that meant cranking up the heat, making it too dangerous for them. There was a good chance the money might burn if he did that though.

He'd have to be careful. Hot enough to keep her away, but not so hot that stuff around him started to burn.

Elaine invokes passion: Honor: 18 | 16 = Failure
Passion Crisis: 15 | 16 = Elaine becomes Melancholic
>Gain 25 Glory, suffer -5 to all Skill checks

Modifiers:
Elaine: Inspired (-5 to Brawling)

Haze Power: 10 | 6 = Failure

Elaine Brawling: 2 | 10 = Success || Haze Power: 11 | 6 = Failure
>Elaine Damage (2d6+6) = 16 (2AR) = 14 Damage (17/31 HP)
>>Haze Knockdown Dexterity: 10 | 14 = Keeps Footing

Elaine Brawling: 6 | 10 = Success || Haze Evade: 17 | 17 = Critical!
>Haze escapes and flees combat.

Pendragon shifted and Jun struck before they could. He pushed the heat that surrounded him outwards, shaping it like a tendril to slap at Pendragon – only for them to take the attack on their shield, bursting towards him. It was hardly an instant and they were on top of him, their baton slamming against his shoulder.

The air around him burned at Pendragon, but if the hero noticed, they gave no indication. Fuck it. He hadn't come here to fight another hero. He was cutting his losses. Jun feinted another attack, waiting for Pendragon to move, to try and take it on their shield. The moment they committed to their defense, he turned and ran.

His footsteps echoed down the alleyway as he sprinted away. He couldn't hear Pendragon following, but he didn't dare slow down to look. Instead, he looked to the sky. Was that a passing shadow or Glory Girl swooping down on him? It didn't make sense for it to be Glory Girl – she'd been outside, hadn't been involved in their argument, but she could fly faster than he could run. He couldn't take the risk.

Jun swerved down another alley. He'd have to make sure to shake the two heroes off his trail. He'd managed to stuff a few fistfuls of cash into his pockets before everything went to shit. It wasn't as much as he'd like, but was it enough to make Pendragon chase him down? He hoped not.

He ran until he couldn't anymore. Jun finally stopped, breathing heavily. There wasn't any sign of anyone chasing him, but he'd stick to the shadows to be sure. He leaned against a wall and let his head thump against the bricks.

So stupid. Why couldn't Pendragon have just let him take the money? Ever since his Dad's shop burned down – Ever since he'd been trapped in a closet, baking as the rest of the building burned down around him – Money had been tight for their family. The insurance hadn't come through and they didn't have the money to rebuild and reopen the store. Dad had taken a job at a convenience store just to make ends meet.

Jun took a deep breath. The air around him had been warming up again, the way it tended to when he was upset. He forced it back, until he could almost feel the cool night air against his skin. Almost.

A shadow appeared at the entrance of the alleyway and Jun huddled back into the darkness, hoping they didn't see him. Except, it wasn't either Pendragon or Glory Girl that stood there. It was just a girl, humming a song to herself.

"Darling look into my eyes and tell me what's inside."

The hairs rose on his arms. What was a girl doing out by herself at this time of night?

"Truth be told my dear, you don't know what it's like to leave it all behind."

Her voice echoed down the walls of the alley and Jun instinctively took a step back. His back hit the wall. Why had he hidden down a dead end?

"Take a step into the night, hear the voices singing, la la la la la,"

The girl ran her hand along the wall, a screech accompanying her voice as her nails left gouges in the bricks. Not nails. Claws. She grinned, white fangs gleaming in the darkness.

"Dancing gracefully to the beat of your heart,"

His heart pounded loud in his ears, a thundering drumbeat that he couldn't escape. What the hell was going on? What did this chick want with him?

"Until the morning comes to steal you away."

She stopped in front of him, red eyes bright in the night. Her pace hadn't slowed for an instant, as if she'd known exactly where he'd been the entire time. She tilted her head, her lips stretched wide.

Jun instinctively flared the heat around him. He pushed it as hard as he could. Some part deep inside him knew that whatever this girl was, it was not human. It was a predator. He would die if he didn't kill it first. The air ignited. The girl's skin burned, peeling away as it seared to charcoal. He was trapped as the world around him burned again, baking him alive though the flames failed to touch his skin – but it was still better than allowing her to touch him.

The flames quieted, leaving nothing but ashes in the alley. Jun stepped forward, a shudder running through him as he fought to quell the heat. He'd had to do it. She hadn't said or done anything to him, but he'd had to do it. He'd known. It was –

"So that's the extent of your power. How disappointing."

Jun jerked around at the sound of the voice. The girl stood where she'd burned just a moment before. There were no ashes on the ground, no scorch marks on the wall. Just the girl.

"Honestly, I'm not sure why I even bothered," the girl griped. "I was thinking of using you as a test run, but I'm not sure you're even worth the effort."

"J-Just leave me alone!" Jun called out, trying to back away. He tried, but no matter how many steps he took, he didn't seem to move. No distance was crossed. Here, in this alley, only the girl was allowed to move.

"No." She stepped forward, wrapping her hand around his neck. He tried to flare the heat, to burn her again, but nothing happened. It was like he had been nothing but a stuttering candle flame that she had snuffed out. "You've upset me. More to the point, you upset my childe."

"Please! I'll do any–"
"Boring." The girl's grip tightened and a snap echoed through the alleyway. She dropped the corpse to the ground, unconcerned now that Jun was dead. "Well, that was terribly dull."

"Was the show really necessary?" A voice echoed from the alley's entrance.

"Ah, but he upset you! He hurt your toy. He needed to understand the weight of his sins, dearest Amelia. I know you're still too squeamish to do the job yourself, but someday you'll understand that you can't just let these sorts of things slide." The girl bounced forward and bopped Amelia's nose with her finger. "You let one person walk all over you and soon everyone thinks they can."

Amelia grimaced and brushed the hand away. "He was just a stupid kid."

"Ignorance isn't an excuse. Even the mortal justice system understands that much." The girl grinned and patted Amelia on the shoulder. "Now go on. His vitae will lose its potency before much longer, so you'll need to drink now before he cools off too much."

"I don't–"

"Oh, are you saying you'd prefer to hunt down someone still alive for yourself? The blood is much sweeter when they're still struggling, isn't it?"

"...No." Amelia grimaced and knelt by the vigilante's corpse. He was already dead. She couldn't hurt him any more than he already was. Taking a deep breath, she sunk her teeth into the boy's neck.

The taste was the sweetest thing she had ever known. She was swept away on a wave of sensation, pure ecstasy running through her veins, until the boy finally ran dry, no more than a desiccated husk left behind. Her body tingled even afterwards as the fresh life sustained her own, repairing what damage the sun had dealt to her throughout the day.

"Finished already?"

Amelia glanced up. Her head still felt floaty, as if she were both here and somewhere else at the same time. She slowly wiped the blood from her chin, licking it off of her fingers, before finally standing up. "Yeah. Let's get going."

After this, she would go home and hypnotize herself into believing she was Amy again. Plain, normal Amy. It probably wasn't the healthiest way of dealing with issues, but it was probably the only way she could maintain her life and relationships and stay sane.

"Then let's go. The next verse is yours."

"I don't sing."

"Nonsense, you have a beautiful voice."

"I don't. I crack when I try to hit the high notes and–"

"Amelia. Sing for me."

Amelia sighed and accepted the inevitable. The two walked off into the night, with Amelia's serenade echoing in the darkness.

"All I ever knew was that you and me were meant to be,
All I ever knew was the taste of your lips against mine.
We were bound for eternity,
Now I am lost inside this everlasting reverie,
And I'm losing my mind."

The song in this chapter is My Nocturnal Serenade by YOHIO.

As a bit of behind the scenes, if you had let Jun take the money, you would have instead gotten a check to Arbitrary. If you had taken money for yourself, it would have been a check to Arbitrary and also lose a point of Honor.

We see our first failed passion roll, a pretty appropriate scene for it to happen too.

I keep forgetting to roll Knockdown, I've realized. I'm just not used to having Knockdown values be so low (I typically run a decent amount of SIZ). There were multiple hits last chapter that I should have rolled Knockdown on for Elaine. Going to make a note of it for the future.

Your first aid rolls, since Amy would provide (but it didn't come up in text):

Gamemaster said:
First Aid: 1 | 15 = Success
First Aid: 4 | 15 = Success
First Aid: 16 | 15 = Failure

A poster has requested to purchase a Helm. This would cost $200 and replace your current motorcycle helmet, giving an effective +1 Armor.
[ ] [Helm] Buy
[ ] [Helm] Don't buy

Aldsan · Jun 8, 2024

Voting said:
[x] [Helm] Don't Buy

Thick fog swirled around the girl's ankles as she walked, the Magus leading her through the mists. It had been a warm morning when they left Pellinore behind. Too warm and too late in the day for fog. Yet, here it was pleasantly cool, the fog thick enough that she could not see more than a few feet.

"Where are you bringing me?" she asked the Magus.

"Patience, good King. All will be revealed in time."

She let out a sharp breath, irritated with the Magus and his secrets. Truly, he would never answer a question when he could pose a riddle instead. However, she trusted him, and so she continued in his wake, treading the uneven ground until it abruptly evened out to a smooth surface. She glanced down, curious, but instead of the stone she expected, she saw naught but water.

"Merlin? What magic is this?"

"We stand now in the domain of the Lady of the Lake. Come."

The girl took a tentative step forward, but found her footing as sure and steady upon the water's surface as any road. More so, even, for there was no unevenness, nothing to catch at her feet or cause her to trip. It was not slippery as wet stone could be, nor did she sink in the slightest.

Suddenly, the fog cleared, revealing a woman that stood before them. Dressed all in white, a veil covering her face, the girl could not help but think the Lady looked almost a bride, if not for the sword she held in her hands.

"Merlin. I've said before that you are not welcome here."

"Come now," the Magus winked. "I've brought someone special with me this time."

"Is that so?" The girl felt the Lady's eyes settle on her. "Arthur. Child of Uther. King of Britain. You certainly are one for jokes, aren't you, Merlin?"

"Here I thought family reunions were joyful affairs."

The girl furrowed her brow, tilting her head to look at the Magus, but he did not so much as return her look, instead staring steadily at the Lady. Finally, the Lady sighed. "Very well then. Arthur. You require a sword, and upon Merlin's urging, I have obtained one for you. It is yours. However, I will ask a boon of you in the future as payment."

"By my faith," the girl said, "I will give you what gift you ask for."

"Very well then."

The Lady gave the girl the sword before abruptly turning and vanishing into the mist, leaving just the girl and the Magus behind. The girl drew the sword from its sheath, marveling at the inner light with which it shone. Caliburn had been the sword of a king, but this was the sword of a warrior – and many battles stood before the girl still.

"Your highness. Which do you like better? The sword or the sheath?"

The girl tilts her head. The sheath was finely made, but who would say they preferred it over the tool it was meant to protect? She answered, "The sword."

"Please make no mistake here. The sword slashes the enemy, but the sheath protects you. As long as you have the sheath on you, you will spill no blood and take no wounds. You should truly value the sheath, not the sword."

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Gamemaster said:
Recover 5 hit points via Natural Healing. HP: 39/39

While the Student Council spent most of its time organizing events for the student body throughout the year, it unfortunately did not have an unlimited budget to do so. In fact, for all that most of our work was done behind the scenes for the sake of the students, very little of our funding came from the school itself. Instead, we had to organize various fundraisers throughout the year to help pay for anything that we might choose to do.

Typically, there were two major fundraisers a year. One in autumn and another in spring, each covering the following semester's costs. So, the costs of Homecoming had been covered by the previous year's Student Council, while we would hopefully cover the cost for whoever was elected next year.

"Personally, I think a car wash could do well–"

"It's freezing outside! You want to do a car wash in this weather? What about an eating contest instead?"

"How many people are really going to pay for that…?"

Sighing, I rubbed at the bridge of my nose. The problem was that my Council did not know what they wanted to do yet.

"What did the Council do last year?" I asked, looking at Vedika.

"We ran an auction," she replied. Like me, she had largely been staying out of the argument, as Austin and Kayla had bantered ideas back and forth.

"Hm." It was an idea. "We do not have any particular assets to auction off at the moment however. Perhaps we can aim for something similar in the spring."

Vedika nodded. "I can think of a few things we could use, but I agree. Better to save that for spring. It'd be a popular Valentine's Day event."

A shiver went down my spine. Vedika's face and tone had been entirely placid and yet… What exactly was she planning to auction? She smiled at me and I quickly turned away. "What about a bake sale? Can we ask the Home Economics class to help with that, perhaps?"

"It should work. We did that two years ago. We'll probably need to chip in with supplies and help with some of the work though."

"We shall go with that then."

Gamemaster said:
Leadership: 18 | 5 = Failure

Vedika began jotting notes down and I cleared my throat to gather the attention of the rest of my officers. They did not listen. I tried again, but the others simply kept talking, their voices drowning my own out. In the end, it was Vedika who stopped the argument.

"Hey!" she said, her voice raised to reverberate through the room. "Quit fighting already! We've decided on what we're going to do!"

"A car wash, right? That's clearly the best idea so far–"

Vedika slammed a hand down on the table. "I said quit it! We're doing a bake sale. That's it. It's decided."

Austin and Kayla both shot sour looks upon realizing that neither of their choices had made the cut. I spoke up and said, "The decision has been made. Let us look at implementing it as best we can going forward. For now, you may retire for the evening. Take the chance to calm yourselves."

Everyone slowly filtered out of the room, leaving only me behind. I allowed myself to sink back in my chair, allowing myself a moment of peace. The Student Council was always fairly busy, but I had perhaps been allowing myself to allow on Vedika a bit too much to keep things in order rather than directing things myself. They respected me, but I was not sure they truly saw me as their leader.

There were simply far too many things calling on my attention. I had not had the time to dedicate to the Student Council that I would have liked. I had not been negligent, by any means, but I knew from Artoria's memories that true leadership required active investment. If she had ever been less than fully committed to her role, her subjects would have felt it.

Sighing, I pulled myself to my feet and left, making my way downstairs. It had been a shorter session than usual, but the sun was setting earlier these days. It would not be long until night fell and I took to the streets once more. Or so I thought. I came to a stop as I saw Victoria and Amy both standing near the school's gate.

Looking between the two of them, I asked, "Is something the matter?"

"We need to talk," Victoria said shortly

She held up her phone. On it was a PHO post discussing the death of the vigilante, Haze.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

"It's not your fault."

"If not mine, then whose? If I had spoken better, talked him down–"

Victoria shook her head. "Elaine, stop. He's the one who attacked you, and for what? A couple hundred bucks? If he ran into some trouble afterwards, it's not your fault."

"She's not wrong. You did the right thing, Ellie," Amy said, squeezing my hand.

The three of us sat in Arcadia's courtyard. The courtyard was a popular place for students to gather in the summer, but here in the late Autumn when the air had turned brisk, nipping at our faces, most people preferred to stay indoors, leaving us with the privacy to discuss what we needed to.

I closed my eyes and leaned into Amy. "I just wonder if I could have done better. Who even killed him? For what?"

Victoria shrugged. "Hard to say. The only details we have is what PHO has, and it's not like they're privy to the crime scene. Some posters were saying he'd withered away, looked more like a mummy than someone who just died last night."

Gamemaster said:
Lore: 13 | 2 = Failure
Recognize: 10 | 6 = Failure

An odd effect. I frowned. "Do we know any capes capable of something like that?"

Amy and Victoria shared a look. "Well, Sere probably could," Amy said. "He's a hero though, and operates mostly out in Concord. I doubt he killed Haze."

Gamemaster said:
Lore: 4 | 2 = Failure

"No one in Brockton Bay proper? That means we likely have a new enemy in the city." My voice grew cold. Already, I could feel the guilt of the situation fading as my mind focused on the problem at hand. It would return later, undoubtedly, when I no longer had something to divert my focus, but for now the distraction brought welcome clarity. "We will need to investigate and see if we can discover anything."

Victoria nodded. "I'll reach out to the Wards, see if they know anything."

"Let me know what you find."

"Don't worry. I will. Why don't you go ahead and take the night off?"

I frowned. "I am not so fragile that I cannot go out and continue fighting, Victoria. Besides, what would I even do with my time other than this?"

"Me," Amy said.

"What?" I blinked.

Amy colored. "I mean, erm. Spend time with me. We could relax, just the two of us."

"Well, there you have it," Victoria snickered. I glared at her, but that just sent her outright laughing. "You two lovebirds have a good time. I'll check in with you tomorrow!"

With that, Victoria flew off before I could say anything in response. What a cheeky girl. Turning back to Amy, however, my gaze softened. Perhaps it would not be so bad to heed their advice. "Did you have anything in mind?"

"Not really. We could go to the batting cages again?"

I raised an eyebrow. "Here I had been led to believe that you hated exercise."

"Har har." Amy rolled her eyes and poked at my nose. "It's not my favorite thing in the world. But you had fun the last time we went there, right? We did what I wanted last time, so let's do something fun for you this time."

"It is not as though I did not enjoy myself last time," I said, glancing away.

"Is that you asking for a repeat performance?" Amy smirked and twisted to face me. Her brown eyes caught the light of the setting sun, seeming almost crimson as she stared up at me. "I don't really mind providing if that's the case, you know."

Gamemaster said:
Chaste: 9 | 10 || Lustful: 4 | 10

I cleared my throat and glanced away. "We should simply catch a movie for now."

"I get it. I won't push." Amy smiled and pressed a gentle kiss to my lips before pulling away. "There's a movie I've been wanting to see that just came out recently anyways."

"Oh? What did you have in mind?"

"There's this movie about a ballerina that came out recently that's supposed to be good. It's gotten good reviews at least and seemed interesting."

"Mm?" I stood up and slid my hand into Amy's as we walked towards the school's front gate. It was odd comparing us standing to how we'd been sitting just a moment before. Amy was taller than I was. I only came up to her nose. Yet, with how she scrunched up on herself, you wouldn't know it when we were sitting next to each other. "That sounds a bit outside your usual fare."

Amy shrugged. "Maybe. I don't know. I used to be big into horror movies, but I just haven't really been interested in any of them lately."

I had never particularly seen the appeal in horror as a genre myself, so I would count that as a personal positive. Amy had forced me to sit through The Thing a few months ago and that had been more than enough for me. No matter what Amy claimed, I most certainly had not shrieked while watching it either.

"Well, it does not hurt to try new things, I suppose. The theater over on Sycamore?"

"Works for me," Amy replied and leaned her body into mine.

Later, of course, I would find out that Amy's ballerina movie was not nearly so tame as she had made it sound. A psychological thriller was hardly any better than pure horror. It was worth it, however, to see Amy enjoying herself.

Gamemaster said:
Gain a check to Amor (Amy).
Bond with Amy increased to 8.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Elaine invokes passion: Heroism: 16 | 16 = Critical Success!
Gain a check to Heroism.

Modifiers:
Elaine: Impassioned (+10 to Melee) (-10 Multiple Opponents)

Elaine Melee: 6 | 16 = Success || Goblin10 Knife: 17 | 12 = Failure
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 24
>>Goblin10 is Slain.
Elaine Melee: 14 | 16 = Success || Goblin9 Knife: 20 | 12 = Fumble
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 26
>>Goblin9 is Slain.
Elaine Melee: 7 | 16 = Success || Goblin8 Knife: 19 | 12 = Failure
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 33
>>Goblin8 is Slain.

Elaine Melee: 15 | 16 = Success || Goblin7 Knife: 7 | 12 = Success
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 30
>>Goblin7 is Slain.
Elaine Melee: 10 | 16 = Success || Goblin6 Knife: 9 | 12 = Success
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 27
>>Goblin6 is Slain.
Elaine Melee: 19 | 16 = Failure || Goblin5 Knife: 14 | 12 = Failure

Elaine Melee: 7 | 16 = Success || Goblin5 Knife: 12 | 12 = Critical Success!
>Goblin5 Damage (2d6+4+2d6) = 15 (13 AR) = 2 Damage (37/39 HP)
>>Knockdown: 11 | 14 = Elaine keeps her footing.
Elaine Melee: 7 | 16 = Success || Goblin4 Knife: 18 | 12 = Failure
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 36
>>Goblin4 is Slain.
Elaine Melee: 8 | 16 = Success || Goblin3 Knife: 20 | 12 = Fumble
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 20
>>Goblin3 takes a Major Wound.

Elaine Melee: 12 | 16 = Success || Goblin5 Knife: 5| 12 = Success
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 32
>>Goblin5 is Slain.
Elaine Melee: 2 | 16 = Success || Goblin2 Knife: 11 | 12 = Success
>Goblin2 Damage (2d6+4) = 12 (13 AR) = 0 Damage
Elaine Melee: 11 | 16 = Success || Goblin1 Knife: 13 | 12 = Failure
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 24
>>Goblin1 is Slain.

Elaine Melee: 15 | 26 = Critical Success! || Goblin2 Knife: 4 | 12 = Success
>Elaine Damage (12d6) = 33
>>Goblin2 is Slain.
>>>Gain a check to Melee.

My sword cleaved through a goblin. Another stumbled and I stomped a foot down, crushing its skull. A third leapt for my back and I spun, catching it on my blade in mid-air.

The day after my date with Amy, I had received a text from Erin saying she had finished tracking the goblins down. Their main nest was apparently a scrapyard here in North End. Goblins were inherently creatures of entropy – they despised signs of civilization, especially forged metal. Thus, I had been surprised to find them here. Erin had explained the reasoning.

The metal here was cast off. Unwanted. Rusting. Degrading. It made the perfect home for them.

And the place was swarming with them. Three more lunged for my legs, only for my sword to cleave through them. They were not flesh and blood, not truly, and their bodies soon decayed into nothingness once they had expired.

Two more lunged at me. I swung at them, only to feel an impact on my shoulder blades, a third goblin having jumped down on me from above. I stumbled at the sudden weight, but the goblin's knife failed to penetrate. I grabbed it by the ankles and swung the goblin to the ground, smashing its head against the hollowed out frame of a car.

Erin had stayed outside. Goblins were naturally cowardly creatures, and so I had decided it was best if she maintained a bounded field around the scrapyard, preventing their escape. Those who did flee would find themselves incinerated.

A burst of strength caught another three goblins in a single swing. Their bodies crumpled under the force, magic enhancing the strength of my blow. It was not to the level that Artoria could have once done so, but for all that I had her memories, I did not have her advantages. I did not have a dragon's nature fueling my power as she once had. Perhaps that would change in time. Neither I nor Erin knew.

My phone rang, and I flipped it open, turning on voice as I pinned a final goblin against the ground. Erin's voice came through.

"How's it going in there, Pendragon?" She asked, voice turning amused at the use of my chosen alias. "Not sure how much longer I can keep the barrier up."

"I am almost finished. It occurs to me that you should choose a name of your own if we are to continue working together in the field."

Erin laughed. "It's better for me if no one knows I'm even involved."

"While I am sure that is true, things do not always go as planned," I said shortly, looking around. For the moment, there were no more goblins here. Just piles of trash, stacked high enough to form walls around me. I stalked forward, the area eerily quiet.

"I'll give it some thought. Anyways, there's likely a Queen or a King of some sort in there. If you haven't killed them yet, you aren't finished."

"I have not seen any sign of such. What will they look like?"

"Big."

"How big?" I asked. Most goblins came up to my chest – and I was not particularly tall.

"You'll know it when you see it."

"Erin–" I began, only for a pile of trash to burst down as a massive figure came charging through. It swung a club – actually a car door that had been crumpled into a wieldable shape – down at my face and I hurriedly parried to the side "Nevermind. I see it."

Elaine invokes passion: Station: 11 | 12 = Success

Modifiers:
Elaine: Inspired (+5 to Melee)

Elaine Melee: 1 | 21 = Success || Goblin Queen Club: 14 | 15 = Success
>GQ Damage (6d6) = 19 (13 AR) = 6 (31/39 HP)
>>Elaine Knockdown: 16 | 14 = Elaine is knocked down.

Elaine Defensive: 17 | 26 (-5 Height, +10 Defensive) = Critical || Goblin Queen Club: 2 | 20 (+5 Height) = Success
>Elaine Defends, gets to her feet.

Elaine Melee: 5 | 21 = Success || Goblin Queen Club: 19 | 15 = Failure
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 27 (10 AR) = 17 (27/44 HP)
>>GQ Knockdown: 20 | 10 = GQ is knocked down.

Elaine Melee: 7 | 26 = Success || Goblin Queen Club: 3 | 10 = Success
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 33 (10 AR) = 23 (4/44 HP)
>>GQ Knockdown: 12 | 10 = GQ is knocked down.

Elaine Melee: 4 | 26 = Success || Goblin Queen Club: 2 | 10 = Success
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 29 (10 AR) = 19 (-15/44 HP)
>>GQ is Slain.

The next strike hit me head on, and though I blocked with my sword, I was still sent flying backwards. I rolled through trash and refuse, my ribs bruised from the blow. The Goblin Queen did not give me time to recover however, its club swinging down towards my head before I could find my feet.

I hurriedly blocked it and rolled away, taking a moment to look at my opponent. It was large, but not a giant. Perhaps three times the size of a normal goblin. Perhaps as large as a particularly tall man. No one would mistake it as such however. Its corpulent visage was ugly in a way that only goblins could be, twisted and malformed. It drooped and sagged, as though a candle had been left next to a mask made of wax.

She swung her club for me and I dashed in underneath her blow, my sword darting out to strike her knee. It was not the most honorable method, but then, this was not an opponent for whom honor mattered. She fell with a thunderous rapport. Before she could rise to defend herself, my sword came down, a mirror of her earlier strike.

She raised her club to defend, but my sword still found purchase. It only took her shoulder instead of cleaving open her head, but it was still a grievous blow. A second strike found my sword biting deep into her arm. Either of these blows would have disabled a normal person, but one could not expect the same of faeries. I struck a third time, and this time my sword found its mark.

The Goblin Queen burst as my sword drove through her heart. For a moment, I was surrounded by noxious fumes, the stink of mold and unwashed sweat, and then even that was gone. All that was left was the scrapyard itself, no sign of any goblins remaining.

"Elaine? Are you okay?"

"Fine." I sniffed myself and grimaced. The unnatural stink of goblins aside, I had fallen into actual trash. "Mostly. I need a bath."

"You can borrow the bath at my house if you need to. Ready to get out there?"

"More than ready."

I let my sword disappear. These goblins had not been much challenge. There had been a great many of them, but they were almost all individually weak. It worried me however. If this many had come through from faerie, then what else could have slipped through as well?

Gamemaster said:
Gain 100 (10x10) Glory for killing Goblins.
Gain 50 Glory for killing the Goblin Queen.
Gain 50 Glory for completing The Goblin Nest

A quick bit of housekeeping. Parahuman Studies has been renamed to Lore and will also cover knowledge of various faerie creatures going forward.

It is November of 2010.

We have hit a new Glory milestone.

First, you may increase any Trait, Passion, Characteristic, or Skill by one, ignoring any usual restrictions.
[ ] [Glory] (Write-In Increase)

Second, you get another Parahuman Power upgrade:
[ ] [Power] Chivalry (C)
>Gain an additional 3 armor and increase Major Wound threshold by 3.
[ ] [Power] Mana Burst (D)
>Gain an additional +1d6 Weapon and Charge damage and +3 to Movement checks.
[ ] [Power] Instinct (E)
>Enemy attacks suffer a -3 threshold penalty.
[ ] [Power] Riding (E)
>Knockdown Threshold increased by 3.
[ ] [Power] Charisma (E)
>Roll Parahuman Power at -10. On a success, gain a +5 threshold bonus to any Social roll.
[ ] [Power] Magic Resistance (E)
>Roll Parahuman Power at -10 opposed to parahuman powers that target you. On success, the effect is negated.

Where are you patrolling with Glory Girl:
[ ] [Patrol] North End
>Arguably the poorest part of the city. Not much concentrated gang presence, but lots of crime. Supposedly some gang called the Merchants here, but they aren't a big player.
[ ] [Patrol] The Docks
>ABB territory.
[ ] [Patrol] Midtown
>Arguably the safest part of the city, has the most patrols by New Wave and the Wards.
[ ] [Patrol] Downtown
>There's supposedly a villain called Coil with mercenaries in the area. Heavily patrolled by the Protectorate.
[ ] [Patrol] Stratham
>E88 territory.

Choose an activity to participate in:
[ ] [Activity] Focus on the Student Council
>You will be doing work for the Student Council regardless, this is to spend extra time devoted to the task.
[ ] [Activity] Study Group
>Spend some extra time studying for your classes.
[ ] [Activity] Party
>You've been invited to a house party by Chelsea and Morgan.
[ ] [Activity] Modeling
>You were offered to make regular appearances with the modeling agency. It would be good for PR, maybe, and they'd pay you.
[ ] [Activity] Charity
>You could do volunteer work at the local homeless shelter.
[ ] [Activity] Sparring
>You have people you can practice your fighting with now.
[ ] [Activity] Church
>Visit Father DiMaggio at his church.
[ ] [Activity] (Write-In)

Choose someone to spend time with.
[ ] [Social] Dean Stansfield
[ ] [Social] Victoria Dallon
[ ] [Social] Amy Dallon
[ ] [Social] Chelsea and Megan
[ ] [Social] Erin Archelot
[ ] [Social] Theo Anders
[ ] [Social] Tammi Herren
[ ] [Social] Vedika Dhawan
[ ] [Social] (Write-In)

Aldsan · Aug 10, 2025

Voting said:
[x] [Glory] Size
[x] [Power] Magic Resistance (E)
[x] [Patrol] North End
[x] [Activity] Church
[x] [Social] Victoria Dallon

Gamemaster said:
Recover 5 hit points via Natural Healing. HP: 37/40

The cold of November had begun to set in, and even with the many layers I wore as part of my costume, I found myself shivering as I roamed the streets under the night sky. Victoria had reported back that the Wards did not know anything more about Haze's killer than we did ourselves, and so she had cautioned me to refrain from patrolling for a time.

I took her advice, for at least a few days. I soon found myself restless however. It was not in my nature to just sit back and do nothing.

So it was that I found myself pushing Victoria to come patrol with me in the northern end of Brockton Bay, among run down apartments and foreclosed businesses. I knew it was reckless with a murderer on the loose, but I needed to be doing something. I could not simply cower away in the shadows.

It was not as if we did much in the end anyway. The streets were quiet at this time of night. Even criminals liked to sleep. A few homeless people dotted the alleyways, but none doing anything that seemed illicit. In the end, flew me to the roof of a business and we simply sat on the edge of the building, staring up at the stars.

Come to think of it, when I had first started patrolling a few months ago, I had come to this same area. It was odd to think on how much had changed in but a few short months.

"Penny for your thoughts, Ells?"

"I… am unsure what my thoughts even are. Frustration, I suppose. It feels as though I've made little difference in the time since I've woken up." I was simply too weak. I didn't have the power or the skill that Artoria did. I was just a failed copy after all. "Instead, I am simply treading water."

Once again, I reflected on my failure with Haze. What could I have done differently? If I'd been faster, stronger, could I have stopped him from running away? If I'd been a better leader, could I have convinced him? How much of the boy's death could be laid at my feet?

Victoria squeezed my shoulder. "I get it. I feel the same way all the time. No matter how many gangbangers I help put away, it doesn't ever feel like I've made a dent. The gangs are still there. Crime's still there. It does make a difference though. Even if only to the people we save in the moment."

That… wasn't what I meant, exactly. No, my concern was that I knew I had the capacity for improvement. I had the capacity to be more than I was. I just wasn't improving quickly enough. A sharp breath escaped me.

Had I made the right decision in staying Independent? The Protectorate would have been able to provide resources. Arms and armor and allies in my fights. Even my parents could have helped provide equipment.

I'd had my reasons for not approaching either. The Protectorate would have limited what enemies I could fight as a Ward. I would always be subject to their rules and not my own decisions. My parents might even be worse. They'd acted like I was something fragile after I awoke from my coma. They might have opposed my heroism altogether.

I'd had my reasons, but was that just selfishness on my part? If I was failing to save people I could have otherwise saved, then perhaps I'd made the wrong decision.

"Could I have done more if I'd joined the Wards instead? As my brother has?"

"Mm," Victoria hummed a response, folding her arms across her chest. "Hard to say. There is something to be said for having the strength of a large organization like that behind you. It's why I patrol with them from time to time, even when Dean isn't there. But I've heard the Wards complain too, that most of what they do is PR, not actually fighting people."

"How so?"

Victoria shrugged. "They patrol, but only in safe areas. They fight, but only safe villains who are known to hold back. They spend a lot of time doing meet and greets with the public. They make a difference. They do. But I think you and I both want to do more than that, right?"

"I do." I took a deep breath and met her eyes. "Thank you, Victoria. That was helpful to hear."

Gamemaster said:
Bond with Victoria increased to 2.

"Any time, Ellie. You about ready to pack it in for the night?"

"Yes, I think – Do you hear that?"

Gamemaster said:
Awareness: 1 | 3 = Success

The faint sound of sirens split the night, steadily coming closer. A loud thumping and the roar of an engine beat an alternating staccato to the siren's scream. A car tore around the corner, blasting music with the bass turned up enough to rattle the windows of the buildings it passed by, its occupants yelling in delight as they swerved wildly through the road. A moment later, the distinctive green and white lights of a PRT vehicle followed.

One of the car's occupants stuck his head out the window, shouting something back at the PRT van, but whatever it was he said was lost to the sheer noise. What wasn't lost was the shimmering field of blue that spread across the road. The van hit the the light and suddenly flipped over, skidding off into the sidewalk.

Gamemaster said:
Merciful: 16 | 12 || Vengeful: 8 | 10
>Vengeful succeeds.
Strategy: 11 | 4 = Failure

I sucked in a sharp breath. That sort of sudden stop was bad – The PRT agents had no doubt been injured. They needed someone to tend to them, to pull them free of the wreckage and help stop any bleeding until an ambulance could arrive. However, leaving these criminals to roam free would only allow them to hurt more innocents.

There wasn't time to think through my options. I had to make a split second decision either way.

"Victoria. Drop me on their vehicle. We need to stop them."

Victoria shot me a sharp look, but whatever reservations she had with my plan, she also knew that there was no time to argue about it. She scooped me up under my arms and the two of us streaked forward. Fortunately, while the criminals in the car were certainly watching for followers, they weren't looking up. As we approached, Victoria spun before lobbing me forward at the vehicle.

Gamemaster said:
Dexterity: 19 | 14 = Failure

Falling Damage (2d6) = 12 (6 AR) = 6 Damage (31/40 HP)

I hit the roof of the car – and then kept going, the momentum carrying me off to the side. Fortunately, I fell behind the car and not in front of it, or I'd truly be having an unpleasant night. The car swerved, slowing as the men inside were startled, but after a moment they realized what had happened and began laughing. The laughter stopped when Victoria took their distraction to slam through the car's engine block.

"Shit! It's fucking Glory Hole!"

The sharp bark of a gun rang out. Victoria took a moment to look distinctly unimpressed before smashing her fist through the car's windshield and pulling the man who had shot at her out of the car, tossing him down the street. Then, a violet line formed beneath her and she was flung back, following the man who she'd just tossed.

The rest of the men spilled out of the car and I took a moment to assess. Four men, plus a fifth wearing a cloth mask covering the top of his head. All of them had guns tucked into their waistbands and none seemed particularly steady on their feet. The cape spun around and screamed, "You fuckers think you can fuck with Skidmark? I'll fuck both of you up!"

Gamemaster said:
Recognize: 19 | 6 (+5) = Failure

Who? I squinted my eyes. That name sounded familiar. I'm sure I'd heard it before somewhere. However… no, he must not be that important. Shaking my head, I got to my feet and met his eyes.

"This is your chance to surrender. I suggest that you do so."

"Bitch, you've got another thing coming if you think I'm surrendering to a couple of snot nosed brats like you!"

Listening to him was already becoming tiresome. Well, let it not be said that I had not offered mercy. I allowed my baton and shield to form in my hands and stepped forwards.

Elaine invokes passion: Heroism: 4 | 16 = Success

Modifiers:
Elaine: Inspired (+5 to Melee) (-10 Multiple Opponents)

Elaine Brawling: 4 | 10 = Success || Merchant1 Brawling: 3 | 8 = Success
>Elaine Damage (2d6+6) = 12 Damage (16/28 HP)
Elaine Brawling: 16 | 10 = Failure || Merchant2 Brawling: 15 | 8 = Failure
Elaine Brawling: 10 | 10 = Critical || Merchant3 Brawling: 12 | 8 = Failure
>Elaine Damage (4d6+6) = 15 Damage (13/28 HP)
>>Merchant3 takes a Major Wound.
>>Gain a check to Brawling
Skidmark Power: 8 | 16 = Success
>Elaine Knockdown: 6 | 14 (-5) = Success

Victoria rejoins the fight.

Elaine Brawling: 6 | 10 = Success || Merchant1 Brawling: 12 | 8 = Failure
>Elaine Damage (2d6+6) = 9 Damage (7/28 HP)
>>Merchant1 goes Unconscious.
Elaine Brawling: 16 | 10 = Failure || Merchant2 Brawling: 17 | 8 = Failure
Elaine Brawling: 18 | 10 = Failure || Merchant4 Brawling: 9 | 8 = Failure

Victoria Brawling: 9 | 16 = Success || Skidmark Power: 6 | 16 = Success
>Victoria Knockdown: 15 | 16 (-5) = Failure
.>>Attack fails, Victoria is knocked down.

Elaine Brawling: 4 | 15 = Success || Merchant2 Brawling: 18 | 8 = Failure
>Elaine Damage (2d6+6) = 13 Damage (15/28 HP)
Elaine Brawling: 14 | 15 = Success || Merchant4 Brawling: 6 | 8 = Success
>Elaine Damage (2d6+6) = 18 Damage (10/28 HP)
>>Merchant4 takes a Major Wound.

Victoria Brawling: 16 | 16 (-5) = Failure || Skidmark Evade: 7 | 17 (+5) = Success
>Skidmark Flees.

Merchant2 Valorous: 16 | 8 = Failure
>Merchant2 Surrenders.

I was immediately glad that I had, for bullets quickly began pinging off of my shield. My lips thinned, but I could deal with this much. The brigands' aim was so bad to begin with that most of the bullets were hitting the street behind me instead. Skidmark himself was busy laying whatever his power was over his own body, each piece of his clothing lighting up in a vivid blue.

No matter. I'd leave Victoria to deal with him for now. I dove into the unpowered gangsters that surrounded him, swinging my baton. At this distance, they couldn't shoot at me without possibly hitting one of their allies. That left me to attack with abandon. A strike to the wrist. Another man attempted to punch me, only for his blow to be pushed wide by my shield. I drove my baton into another man's sternum.

Then Victoria was among us again. The men around me quailed, even for a brief moment, as every eye was drawn to her. She rocketed in, throwing a punch towards Skidmark. I saw it connect – and then Victoria went tumbling down the street once more and the moment was broken.

I huffed as I kicked a man's knee, his leg snapping as he went down with a cry. Really, Victoria, this was growing embarrassing to watch. Another man attempted to strike me from behind, only for my elbow to drive into his gut. I finished by sweeping his legs out from under him and slamming my baton into his temple.

That left only one. The man looked around at his fallen friends before suddenly throwing his hands in the air. He quickly called out, "I surrender! I surrender!"

"Kneel and place your hands behind your head." He did so and I took a moment to survey the field. Skidmark was missing. He must have used the chaos of the moment to run away. He could not have gotten far, but it would be difficult to track him in the dark of night.

"That… could have gone better," Victoria said, floating up alongside me.

"You don't say," I replied, raising an eyebrow and staring at her. She at least had the good grace to look embarrassed.

"Not every fight goes well, especially with unknown Parahumans involved," she said defensively. "We'll learn and do better next time."

Sighing, I nodded and began using zip ties to secure the captured criminals. "You should check on the PRT contingent and make sure that none are injured."

Victoria placed two fingers to her forehead and saluted. "You got it, Captain." With a wink, she flew back the way we came, leaving me alone to brood.

Had I done the right thing pursuing these criminals over helping the wounded first? It was what Artoria would have done. She had been able to discard individuals to secure the ultimate safety of her nation. Even if I – Even if she acknowledged the individuals mattered, it was still immaterial to her duty as the King.

Gamemaster said:
Modest: 3 | 10 || Proud: 1 | 10
>Modest succeeds.

However, I was no longer the King. No, I had never been the King, had I? Perhaps it could be enough to be satisfied with simply protecting the people I saw in front of me. After all, even for all the sacrifices she had made, Artoria still failed to protect her kingdom in the end.

King Arthur does not understand human feelings.

A strange disquiet rose in me. Was I truly any different?

Perhaps… Perhaps I should turn outside of myself for answers.

Gamemaster said:
Gain 60 (15x4) Glory for defeating Merchants.
Adventure discovered: The Merchants of Death

Gamemaster said:
First Aid: 14 | 15 = Success
Recover 5 hit points. HP: 36/39

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

The small chapel was as I remembered it. A silence lay over the space, seeming almost sacred in its totality. The faint rainbowed hues of light filtered through stained glass and scattered across the pews, casting the room into unearthly relief. There was no sign of any people, not even Father DiMaggio.

'Hello?' My lips began to form the question, only to falter, as if to break the silence here would be wrong. Instead, I simply knelt in front of the cross and bowed my head.

There was an urge to pray, but if I were honest, I did not even know what I would pray about. I felt lost. Untethered. I did not know who I was in truth. Erin's revelation had unmoored me. Nor, if I were honest, did I even know who I wanted to be.

The King.

The Hero.

The Girl.

All of them? Or perhaps none of them.

"What is this? A lost lamb returned to the fold?"

A soft voice broke the silence. My head snapped up, looking for its source. A girl wearing a nun's habit sat in the pew behind me. She hadn't been there when I came in, I was certain, and I hadn't heard her approach. She seemed fragile at first glance. Doll-like, almost. Pale, porcelain skin. Snow white hair despite the fact that she couldn't be much older than I was, her early twenties at most. Even her eyes seemed lifeless, a dull amber that stared through me.

Her fragility didn't mean she wasn't dangerous however. I tensed, shifting to a position where I could easily rise to my feet if needed.

"Oh? To immediately leap to thoughts of violence while visiting the house of the Lord. You must be a great sinner indeed."

Gamemaster said:
Religion: 3 | 4 = Success

"All have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God," I answered, allowing my weight to settle back down on my knees. "I am no greater nor lesser than any other in this regard."

"You are more conscious of yourself than I would have assumed," the girl said, examining me. "In any case, the Lord's house welcomes all. How may I help you?"

"I was hoping to consult with Father DiMaggio about something. Is he present?"

The girl shook her head. "The Father is away at the moment. I have been entrusted with this church until his return."

"Oh? Where did he go, if you do not mind my asking?"

"Another church required his assistance with a small matter. It is nothing to concern yourself over. I would be glad to act as your advisor until his return however."

I frowned but nodded after a moment. "Very well. I am sure he would not have entrusted this church to you if he had not thought you were capable."

The girl puffed up, clearly proud to receive the compliment. Well, at her age, it was likely her first important posting like this. No matter how skilled she might be, she could not have much actual experience.

"Then, what is your issue?"

"I am trying to decide what path I want to take in the future. I want to help people, but… Is it better to help those immediately in need, or to prevent further harm from coming to them in the future? Is it better to be a chirurgeon treating the symptoms, or the constable removing those causing harm to begin with?"

"To each one of us grace has been given as Christ apportioned it. The Lord has called you to a purpose. You need only listen and use the talents he has given you."

A dreadful weight settled on my chest. I had hoped for a different answer. After all, I knew where my talents lay. Even if I had inherited them from her. Even if they weren't mine to begin with. The Heroic Spirit in me had granted me her power. She had granted me her strength. Most of all, she had granted me her memory.

A king is the one who kills the most in order to protect everyone.

To live for people. To live with people. To lead people to their future. That's what it means to be in charge of a nation, to bear the proof of a King.

Could I bear to walk that thorny path as she had? The thought terrified me. The thought that I would drive away those closest to me as she had. The thought that my home would be destroyed as hers had. The thought that I would reach the same ruinous end that she had.

She'd made many mistakes. Perhaps there had been things she could have done better or more skillfully. But in the end–

Many people were smiling.

I closed my eyes and took a deep, shuddering breath. "Thank you for your advice. May I ask your name?"

"It is Caren. You seem to have come to a conclusion."

"Sister Caren," I repeated, reaching out to take her hand in mine. There was a jolt of surprise as I realized they were covered in bandages, the faint smell of antiseptic finally triggering recognition in my thoughts. "Would you pray with me?"

"Rejoice Miss Stansfield. For the Lord offers strength in all things. Set your foundations upon him and he shall be your rock, carrying you through even the harshest of storms."

With that, we prayed together. It was only later, after I had left, that I realized I had never told her my name.

Gamemaster said:
Gain a check to Religion.
Gain a check to Spiritual.

It is November of 2010.

What adventure do you pursue next?
[ ] [Adventure] The Damsel of Distress
>The villain known as the Damsel of Distress is causing trouble in a nearby town, Durham.
[ ] [Adventure] The Uncatchable Undersiders
>The Undersiders have proven to be masters of escape. Can you catch them?
[ ] [Adventure] Takedown the Clown
>Circus is out robbing various stores. A clown can't be too hard of an opponent, right?
[ ] [Adventure] The Dog Rings
>Hookwolf supposedly runs dog fighting pits. Close him down.
[ ] [Adventure] The Merchants of Death
>The Archer's Bridge Merchants are a relatively weak gang. If you were to take out their leadership, they may fall apart.
[ ] [Adventure] The Wendigo Spirits
>Spirits of Hunger are stirring things up in the woods.

Choose an activity to participate in:
[ ] [Activity] Focus on the Student Council
>You will be doing work for the Student Council regardless, this is to spend extra time devoted to the task.
[ ] [Activity] Study Group
>Spend some extra time studying for your classes.
[ ] [Activity] Party
>You've been invited to a house party by Chelsea and Morgan.
[ ] [Activity] Modeling
>You were offered to make regular appearances with the modeling agency. It would be good for PR, maybe, and they'd pay you.
[ ] [Activity] Charity
>You could do volunteer work at the local homeless shelter.
[ ] [Activity] Sparring
>You have people you can practice your fighting with now.
[ ] [Activity] Church
>Visit Caren at the church.
[ ] [Activity] (Write-In)

Choose someone to spend time with.
[ ] [Social] Dean Stansfield
[ ] [Social] Victoria Dallon
[ ] [Social] Amy Dallon
[ ] [Social] Chelsea and Megan
[ ] [Social] Erin Archelot
[ ] [Social] Theo Anders
[ ] [Social] Tammi Herren
[ ] [Social] Vedika Dhawan
[ ] [Social] (Write-In)

Aldsan · Aug 15, 2025

[x] [Adventure] The Wendigo Spirits
[x] [Activity] Charity
[x] [Social] Theo Anders

Gamemaster said:
Recover 5 hit points via Natural Healing. HP: 40/40

"...and back here is where we store all the canned goods. I'm thinking that we'll have you help with just collecting any used bowls and taking them to the sink to start. If you're still here two weeks from now, we can see about having you do something more difficult."

"Why two weeks?" I asked.

"It's when most people quit," Mr. Sykes said tiredly. The man was surprisingly short, standing a mere head taller than me. Age had stolen the color from his hair, but he still held a youthful vitality in his movements as he showed me around the homeless shelter. "When whatever moral impetus that drove them to help runs out and they realize that volunteering involves actual work."

I nodded in understanding. While I was not one to shy away from work, I understood that it was easy for a person to get wrapped up in life and responsibilities. My own schedule was already stretched thin between school, the Student Council, and patrolling as a hero. I could see all too easily how volunteering for something that I did not have to do could fall by the wayside when my other responsibilities called on me.

That was all the more reason I could not allow it to.

"Very well. Shall I get to it then?"

"Yeah, let me just get one of our other guys to go with you, since it's your first day." Mr. Sykes pulled a door open and stuck his head through before calling out, "Hey Theo! Could you come here a sec?"

Theo? I blinked in surprise as Theo Anders ducked into the room. It was some consolation to see that he was just as flabbergasted to see me, his eyes going wide.

"Theo, you mind showing this young lady around? She's going to be helping out with clean up today."

"Sure, Mr. Sykes," Theo said, shooting me another glance. "Anything I should watch out for?"

"Try introducing her to some of the regulars. Otherwise, just stay out of trouble. I'll be here in the kitchen if you need me for anything."

"Got it."

Theo opened the door and motioned for me to follow him. The homeless shelter we were in was not particularly large. Aside from the kitchen, there was a single large room where the residents could gather to eat and a significantly more cramped room that was lined with bunk beds for them to sleep. There was little in the way of privacy, apart from a few hallways leading to the bathrooms or the singular office space in the back.

So it was a surprise when Theo stopped in one of these hallways and turned to me.

"Did my Father ask you to come here and check up on me?"

"No," I said, and though I tried not to let it color my words overly much, I could not help the searching lilt to my voice. "I had no idea you were working here as well. Why would he?"

"I – Sorry, that was out of nowhere, I guess." He sighed and ran a hand through his hair. "I just know he would disapprove if he found out I was working here. He would say it's beneath me."

I felt my opinion of Max Anders immediately ratchet down a few notches. "Helping those in need is beneath no one. Not even a king."

Theo gave me a faint smile. "Thanks. Just… Don't tell anyone that you met me here? Please?"

"If that is your wish. Have you been working here for a long time?"

"About a year now?" Theo shrugged. "I can't be here consistently, because I have to help babysit my sister these days, but it's something to do that I can actually be proud of. What about you? What made you sign up?"

"I suppose I too was looking for something meaningful."

For I was hungry and you gave me something to eat, I was thirsty and you gave me something to drink, I was a stranger and you invited me in, I needed clothes and you clothed me, I was sick and you looked after me, I was in prison and you came to visit me.

After my prayer with Caren, she had left me with those words. It was guidance that I had needed. I had allowed myself to become too wrapped up in concerns over who I was. What did it matter if I was Elaine or Artoria or some mix of both? These people needed my help. Surely that was more important than my own concerns.

"I have had some difficulty with adjusting since I woke earlier this year. I wished to do something worthwhile."

Theo's gaze softened and he lifted a hand as if to pat my shoulder, before awkwardly letting it fall again without having touched me. "I get it, I think. Do you want to go ahead and meet some of the guys?"

I nodded. "I would like that."

Gamemaster said:
Gain a check to Merciful.
Bond with Theo increased to 1.

The dining area of the shelter was packed full, the shelter having long since exceeded the amount of homeless it could sustain. It was not unique in this respect. Most of the shelters in the city were in the same condition. Most of the homeless still wound up sleeping on the streets at night.

It was not so bad in the summer, but in the winter there were always reports of people who froze to death over night. With the temperatures beginning to drop, that pall hung over the crowd here, men and women left enjoying a hot meal and wondering how many more meals they had left.

Gamemaster said:
Energetic: 13 | 14 = Success

I did what small part I could to help them. They would line up at the counter for bowls of soup and I would take their bowls back to the kitchen as they finished. A simple task that anyone could have performed. There was satisfaction in performing it well however. After an hour, things began to slow down and I found myself sitting at a table with several men.

Gamemaster said:
Station: 12 | 12 = Critical!
Intrigue: 7 | 9 (+10) = Success

"Used to be a piano player. Worked at that Jazz bar off of 41st street, you know the one." Joe tapped his fingers on the table, his fingerless gloves exposing chocolate skin as he made a facsimile of playing the piano.

"We've heard the story a hundred times, Joe," another man said. "We know you're lyin'. You got no rhythm."

"I ain't lying! I don't know what happened! One day I got up to perform and it was just gone. All of it was gone. I couldn't remember anything I'd learned anymore. Every note, every chord, all of it was just gone." Joe's voice broke at the end, a choked sob escaping him.

Theo drew in a sharp breath beside me.

"What is it?" I asked.

"Victor," Theo murmured. "He's a parahuman in the Empire. He's supposed to be able to steal skills from people."

My eyes flicked back to Joe, a man whose life had been ruined because the skill he had developed had suddenly been gone. Victor, a man whose power could only ever be turned to prey upon the innocent. This. This could not be allowed to stand.

It was not enough to be the sheath, providing comfort to these people. I would need to be the sword and bring justice as well, else there would only be more victims.

Gamemaster said:
Adventure discovered: To the Victor, the Spoils.

I took a deep breath and centered myself. My rage would wait for the man himself. For now, I set a hand on Joe's shoulder in an attempt to comfort him. Perhaps it calmed him somewhat, but there was little I could truly do in the face of such despair.

Gamemaster said:
Intrigue: 19 | 9 (+10) = Critical!
>Gain a check to Intrigue.

The conversation eventually turned and Theo and I moved on, rotating between tables. It was a whispered conversation at one of the tables that caught my attention next.

"They say if you win, they'll give you two thousand bucks."

"Man, when was the last time you even drove? You think you're going to win a street race against a Tinker?"

"I got a shot at least, right? Two thousand bucks!"

"I am sorry," I said, interjecting. "What is this about a street race?"

The two men looked at each other before looking back at me. "It's just something some crazy Tinker set up near the trainyard, on the outskirts of the city. Supposed to be some sort of death race, weapons allowed and everything. Which is why I was telling Mikey here that it was a bad idea to participate!"

Gamemaster said:
Adventure discovered: Twisted Metal.

"It does seem… ill advised."

"Yeah… Maybe. Just… I could really use that money, you know?"

I did know. I could certainly see how that money would be useful for myself. Were races illegal? Probably. Most things in this age were. Certainly, it would be with weapons involved. I mentally sighed and resigned myself to trying to shut the thing down instead of winning it.

It was a shame. It had been a great while since I last had the occasion to race. A certain memory niggled in the back of my mind, that of a red-haired conqueror. The memory of the time I had defeated a Rider on their own chosen field of battle. A smile crossed my lips, the joy of anticipation bubbling in my chest.

Maybe I could make an exception.

Wandering off, I continued my rounds until the time came to leave. Mr. Sykes called me back to his office and looked me over.

"You did better than I thought you would today."

"Thank you, Sir."

"Don't make this a one time thing. Come back again and I'll give you something more interesting to do next time."

"I plan to."

"Good," Mr. Sykes said before glancing out the window at the setting sun outside. "It's getting pretty late. Do you need a ride home?"

I shook my head. "I think I should be fine. My brother is supposed to pick me up."

Mr. Sykes nodded. "Good. Try not to be out on the streets too late. There've been a lot of people going missing lately."

"Missing?" I asked.

"A lot of our regulars have stopped coming around. Living on the streets is dangerous at the best of times, but… I don't know. I have a bad feeling about it."

I frowned, my thoughts drawn to Haze's recent death. Shadow Stalker, too, had mentioned some sort of serial killer a few months ago. Was that related?

"I'll be careful," I said, not truly meaning the words.

Gamemaster said:
Adventure discovered: The Missing Homeless.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

The buzz of flies was our first lead, soon followed by the smell. The desiccated corpse of a teenage boy laid on the path. The boy's limbs had been torn free, the meat chewed off violently enough to leave tooth marks in the bone. His back had been savaged as well, long claw marks shredding his clothes to pieces. He'd had the chance to run but not to escape.

Beside me, Erin looked faintly green.

"This is not the work of wolves."

"No. I think we found our wendigo," Erin replied.

Nodding, I stepped past the corpse, continuing up the hiking trail. The mountains around Brockton Bay were cold. Unseasonably so. A light flurry of snow blew in my face, but I could spy heavier drifts where the snow had built up over the course of weeks. Or perhaps even longer than that.

Brockton Bay usually had relatively warm winters. It was some quirk of the sea currents surrounding the city. Neither of us expected this cold and failed to dress for it. My jacket offers some protection, but Erin is shivering beside me as we climb higher.

Instinct told me this cold was not natural. There were no spells involved. The influence was more pervasive.

A mere spirit of hunger could not have done this.

"Something else has slipped out into these mountains."

Erin nodded. "You're right. One problem at a time though. We'll deal with the wendigo first."

I hummed an agreement and continued climbing. The sun has long since set by the time we arrive at a clearing, a small, sputtering fire at its center. Four teens huddled close around it, looking nervously out into the night.

Gamemaster said:
Trusting: 9 | 10 || Suspicious: 18 | 10
>Trusting succeeds.

"Hello."

They all jumped when I gave my greeting, stepping into the fire's light. "Who's there?!"

"Be at ease. My name is Pendragon. We are here to see you to safety."

"A hero?" One of the girls exclaimed. "Oh, thank God. We were up at my family's cabin when some sort of monster attacked. We've been trying to make our way home on foot ever since."

"This monster. Could you describe it to me?"

The girl nodded. "The thing was tall and dressed in a patchwork of skins. Its face was split in half with sharp teeth. Chris shot it with a gun and it didn't seem to even notice. I… I think the only reason we escaped is because it stopped to eat him."

Gamemaster said:
Lore: 16 | 2 = Failure

"Where did you see this monster?"

"My family has a cabin up the mountain, but we got pretty turned around when we were running away. I'm sorry, I don't know where exactly we're at."

I glanced back at Erin. "Can you set up wards here and ensure their safety while I hunt this creature?"

"Yeah, sounds like a plan. I wouldn't mind sitting by the fire for a bit anyway."

"Then I shall return soon."

Gamemaster said:
Hunting: 3 | 2 = Failure

It is difficult to find any sort of trail under the cover of darkness, even with the full moon providing its light. I do not manage to find the cabin. I do find another teenage boy. As expected, he is covered in bites, the meat torn from his flesh. Gone is the muscle from his arms, his legs, the back, and most of his entrails. A hunting rifle lies nearby. However…

There are no signs of defensive wounds. I turn the body and see why. He was struck in the back of the head prior to being devoured.

Gamemaster said:
Awareness: 19 | 2 = Failure

The night is silent. There are no signs of the monster that slew him.

I was missing something.

I would need to ask Erin for her advice. Turning, I trudged back down the mountain, the snow catching at my boots with each step. It was not until I was within sight of the camp fire that I realized something was wrong.

Erin stood in the center of a shimmering circle, a look of concentration on her face. Around her stalked four creatures, trying and failing to pierce her barrier. They no longer resembled the teenagers they had before. Their forms had become long and gaunt all white skin and bone. The little flesh they have is pulled taut, like the body of a starved man. Claws tip their fingers and their distended maws are filled with razor sharp fangs.

Elaine invokes passion: Loyalty (Friends): 10 | 11 = Success
Gain a check to Loyalty (Friends).

Modifiers:
Elaine: Inspired (+5 to Melee) (-10 Multiple Opponents)

Elaine Melee: 3 | 16 (-5) = Success || Wendigo1 Claw: 7 | 16 = Success
>Wendigo1 Damage (6d6) = 19 (13 AR) = 6 Damage (34/40 HP)
>>Elaine Knockdown: 6 | 14 = Success
Elaine Melee: 11 | 16 (-5) = Critical! || Wendigo2 Claw: 5 | 16 = Success
>Elaine Damage (12d6) = 46 (8 AR) = 38 Damage (-2/36 HP)
>>Wendigo2 is slain.
Elaine Melee: 4 | 16 (-5) = Success || Wendigo1 Claw: 19 | 16 = Failure
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 29 (8 AR) = 21 Damage (15/36 HP)
>>Wendigo3 takes a Major Wound.

Elaine Melee: 5 | 16 = Success || Wendigo1 Claw: 13 | 16 = Success
>Wendigo1 Damage (6d6) = 24 (13 AR) = 11 Damage (23/40 HP)
>>Elaine Knockdown: 12 | 14 = Success
Elaine Melee: 9 | 16 = Success || Wendigo4 Claw: 11 | 16 = Success
>Wendigo1 Damage (6d6) = 21 (13 AR) = 8 Damage (15/40 HP)
>>Elaine Knockdown: 13 | 14 = Success

Elaine Melee: 15 | 16 = Success || Wendigo1 Claw: 12 | 16 = Success
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 25 (8 AR) = 17 Damage (19/36 HP)
>>Wendigo Knockdown: 2 | 14 = Success
Elaine Melee: 8 | 16 = Success || Wendigo4 Claw: 7 | 16 = Success
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 29 (8 AR) = 21 Damage (15/36 HP)
>>Wendigo4 takes a Major Wound.

Elaine Melee: 12 (+1) | 16 (+5) = Success || Wendigo1 Claw: 17 | 16 = Failure
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 37 (8 AR) = 29 Damage (-10/36 HP)
>>Wendigo4 is slain.

I do not know how much longer Erin's ward can protect her. I cannot afford to hesitate. I summoned my sword to hand and charged into their midst. The surprise of my arrival allowed me to cut down one, my sword cleaving clean through the creature's head, but the others were quick to rally.

One of the creatures pounced on me from behind. I quickly turned, trying to deflect its charge, but its claws raked across my bicep. Crimson blood stained the snow and that seemed only to drive the others even further into their hunger-maddened frenzy.

Three were left. Another lunged and I stepped into its reach, my sword carving clean through the creature's arms. There was resistance there – for all that the thing was nothing but skin and bone, it was still something unnatural. My sword did not cut it as it would a normal animal. I let out a wordless shout and pushed my magic into my blows, forcing the mundane steel through to its chosen purpose.

The remaining two were smarter, or perhaps, simply less slave to their instincts. Rather than simply charging me with abandon, they coordinated, working together. One would swipe and when my attention was drawn, the other would leap in to bite. An unfortunately effective strategy.

I stumbled under one creature's weight as he leapt atop me, but managed to keep my footing. I could not stop the scream of pain however as it sunk its fangs into my shoulder, tearing a chunk of bloody meat free. The other took the opportunity of my distraction to attack – but I was not some callow girl to allow mere pain to stop me.

There was a flash of steel and the wendigo was left legless, leaving me to shake off the final one clinging onto me. I slammed my back into a tree, the wendigo squealing and letting go as I squashed it between my body and the wood. A quick turn and my sword separated its head from its body.

Gamemaster said:
Gain 140 (35x4) Glory for killing Wendigos.
Gain 100 Glory for completing The Wendigo Spirits.

The clearing silent, with only my own labored breathing to be heard. Blood soaked through my clothes, freezing in the mountain air. After a long moment, I looked back at Erin. "I believe you said there would be a spirit of hunger? Not four?"

"Mistakes were made," Erin said, chagrined. "This whole ambush they set up caught me by surprise."

I grimaced and lowered myself down, next to the fire. "The teenager they mentioned was real. I suspect the spirits possessed these bodies and warped them."

Erin stepped out of her circle and sat next to me. "We'll need to return and investigate at some point. This is spiraling past just a few faeries."

"You should consider putting together a costume."

"What?" Erin asked. "That came out of nowhere. Why?"

"Not out of nowhere. If this had not been an ambush, if these teenagers had been who they said they were, you would have performed magic in front of them. If we continue investigating like this, there will inevitably be a time when someone will see you and ask questions. Having an established identity as a 'parahuman' will help with that."

Gamemaster said:
Leadership: 6 | 5 (+4 Bond) = Success

"Ugh. I hate how much sense that makes." Erin poked at the fire with a stick, shifting the kindling to allow the flame to grow higher. "That means I'll have to go catch the occasional criminal too just to establish myself on the scene."

"I am sure you can manage the indignity."

Erin rolled her eyes. "It's not an issue of dignity, it's an issue of priorities. I have better things to do with my time than chase after street crime."

"Oh? Such as?"

"Like hunting down monsters for you, you dolt."

"Well, I suppose if it is just that then you must have a great deal of free time."

Erin huffed and nudged me with her foot, but smiled all the same when I nudged her in return. Then I stretched a bit too far and winced as the pain ran through me.

"I do not suppose you know any first aid?" I asked.

"A bit, but I'm hardly an expert. I could probably get you bandaged up at least."

"Good… That is good. I think I shall require it." It was probably better if Amy did not see me looking like this. Especially since it was not the result of a patrol with Victoria. It would likely lead to some… false conclusions.

"Alright, go ahead and take your clothes off. I'll see what I can do."

Gamemaster said:
Erin First Aid: 16 | 10 = Failure
Erin First Aid: 3 | 10 = Success
Erin First Aid: 1 | 10 = Success

Recover 10 hit points. HP: 25/40

During this work's hiatus, the Core rulebook for Pendragon 6E came out. There's not much effect on this quest, but there is a rule change present in this chapter. Passions now are checked whenever you succeed, not just on Crit or Fumble. This means it's much easier to build your Passions. This does not apply to Traits or Skills.

Checks can also advance a skill past 20 now, but requires a nat 20 on the die to do so.

It is November of 2010.

Voters have written in a request to beg your parents for more allowance:
[Beg] Yes
[Beg] No

The Student Council is running a Bake Sale. How do you focus on helping out?
[ ] [Bake Sale] Advertising
>Help with handing out flyers and attracting interest.
[ ] [Bake Sale] Sales
>Run a stall.
[ ] [Bake Sale] Cooking
>Help with the baking.

What adventure do you pursue next?
[ ] [Adventure] The Damsel of Distress
>The villain known as the Damsel of Distress is causing trouble in a nearby town, Durham.
[ ] [Adventure] The Uncatchable Undersiders
>The Undersiders have proven to be masters of escape. Can you catch them?
[ ] [Adventure] Takedown the Clown
>Circus is out robbing various stores. A clown can't be too hard of an opponent, right?
[ ] [Adventure] The Dog Rings
>Hookwolf supposedly runs dog fighting pits. Close him down.
[ ] [Adventure] To the Victor, the Spoils
>Victor is known for stealing the skills of minorities. He must be stopped.
[ ] [Adventure] The Merchants of Death
>The Archer's Bridge Merchants are a relatively weak gang. If you were to take out their leadership, they may fall apart.
[ ] [Adventure] Twisted Metal
>A deadly street race is being run on the outskirts of town. You can go shut them down – or try to win for the prize money.
[ ] [Adventure] The Missing Homeless
>Homeless people have been going missing. Try to find out what's been happening to them.
[ ] [Adventure] Patrolling the City
-[ ] [Patrol] With Victoria
-[ ] [Patrol] With Erin
-[ ] [Patrol] With the Wards
-[ ] [Patrol] Alone
>Go on patrol to stop criminal activity.
[ ] [Adventure] Explore the Woods
-[ ] [Woods] With Erin
-[ ] [Woods] Alone
>Search the woods for supernatural activity.
[ ] [Adventure] None
>Hold off on adventures to rest up. Gain a second Activity vote.

Choose an activity to participate in:
[ ] [Activity] Focus on the Student Council
>You will be doing work for the Student Council regardless, this is to spend extra time devoted to the task.
[ ] [Activity] Study Group
>Spend some extra time studying for your classes.
[ ] [Activity] Party
>You've been invited to a house party by Chelsea and Morgan.
[ ] [Activity] Dating
>Go on a date with Amy. Victoria's been trying to get you on a double date for a while now.
[ ] [Activity] Gala
>Your parents want you to attend more high society events.
[ ] [Activity] Modeling
>You were offered to make regular appearances with the modeling agency. It would be good for PR, maybe, and they'd pay you.
[ ] [Activity] Charity
>You could do volunteer work at the local homeless shelter.
[ ] [Activity] Sparring
>You have people you can practice your fighting with now.
[ ] [Activity] Church
>Visit Caren at the church.
[ ] [Activity] Sports
>You could use the exercise and it'd help blow off steam.
[ ] [Activity] Browse the Internet
>Amy spends a lot of time on the Internet. Maybe it'd be worth browsing.
[ ] [Activity] Research Parahumans
>Do more research on Parahumans in the area.
[ ] [Activity] Study the Occult
>It might be good to brush up on your faerie lore.
[ ] [Activity] (Write-In)

Choose someone to spend time with.
[ ] [Social] Dean Stansfield
[ ] [Social] Victoria Dallon
[ ] [Social] Amy Dallon
[ ] [Social] Erin Archelot
[ ] [Social] Vedika Dhawan
[ ] [Social] Chelsea and Megan
[ ] [Social] Theo Anders
[ ] [Social] Tammi Herren
[ ] [Social] Madison Clements
[ ] [Social] (Write-In)

Remember, if at any time you wish to buy something from the shop, please do a write in as below, and I will add it to the next vote.
[ ] [Shop] (Write-In)

Aldsan · Aug 19, 2025

Some Knights do not settle for the usual norm but continually strive for perfection to fulfill an Ideal. Ideals grant bonuses. Each Ideal has different combinations of Passions and Traits that require certain minimal values to achieve.

It is difficult to hold multiple ideals at once, as they will often contradict in what they hold to be of highest value.

The Heroic Knight

People recognize Heroic knights by their behavior and reputation. It is possible to lose this Ideal even with the requisite traits met if you deliberately engage in acts of Villainy.

The Knight must have a total of 96 points between the following traits and passions:

Energetic
Just
Merciful
Proud
Suspicious
Valorous
Heroism

Benefit: Gain 75 passive Glory.

The Religious Knight

These are knights who follow a religious way of life. Such knights work hard to promote their religions through exemplary lifestyles and are usually treated as embodiments of the virtues of their faiths.

The Knight must have a total of 90 points between the following traits and passions:

Chaste
Forgiving
Merciful
Modest
Spiritual
Temperate
Devotion (Deity)

Benefit: Gain 25 passive Glory and may invoke their Devotion (Deity) Passion in any circumstance, becoming Impassioned on success.

The Romantic Knight
A Romantic knight is the ideal champion of love. A romantic knight must be engaged in a romance to qualify for this ideal, even if the requisite traits are met.

The Knight must have a total of 90 points between the following traits and passions:

Lustful
Forgiving
Generous
Honest
Worldly
Trusting
Amor (Beloved)

Benefit: Gain 4 Appeal and double Glory rewards when your Beloved is present to see your feats.

Aldsan · Aug 21, 2025

[X] [Beg] Yes
[X] [Bake Sale] Advertising
[X] [Adventure] The Missing Homeless
[X] [Activity] Church
[X] [Social] Erin Archelot

Gamemaster said:
Recover 5 hit points via Natural Healing. HP: 30/40

"Shut up."

"I did not say a word."

"You were thinking it."

"You pull off the look quite well. If I may just ask–"

"You may not."

"If I may just ask, the entire point was to make it seem like you were not a magus, yes? What made you decide on this costume?"

Erin visibly blushed, her face turning red behind the domino mask that hid the upper part of her face. That part was normal enough for cape culture. The white robes, staff, and pointed witch's hat on the other hand was not a common aesthetic among capes. It evoked a very particular image.

"It's called a refuge in audacity. No one will think I'm actually a mage. Just like no one believes Myrddin when he goes around claiming to be a wizard. I did think this through."

"I did not claim otherwise," I said, though I suspect I failed to keep the mirth from my voice if the sour look that Erin shot me was any indication. "I do hope you thought of a name as well however?"

Erin straightened. "Of course. If you are Pendragon, then I shall be your Lady of the Lake. The ever beautiful, ever enchanting Nimue."

She lifted two fingers up in a peace sign and gave a brilliant smile. I stared at her in return, thankful that my helmet was disguising my own conflicted expression. Intellectually, I knew there was nothing wrong with the decision. History had recorded Nimue as a separate person. It was only I who remembered that she was but one of many masks worn by my – by Artoria's sister.

Erin was not her. I was not Artoria. I knew this. I still could not help the twisted feeling in my chest.

Sometimes it was hard to remember I was not Artoria. The memories felt just as real, just as much a part of me as my own.

"Well, if that is decided, then I suppose we can move on."

Gamemaster said:
Bond with Erin increased to 5.

Erin pouted as I sandbagged her introduction. "Well, I wasn't sure where to start with our local homeless population going missing. It could be something supernatural, but that isn't necessarily the case. It could be a lot of things, really. However, if you recall, my specialty is in the creation and binding of familiars – and so, I've done just that." She held out an arm and a hawk swooped down to land upon it, its claws digging into her sleeves but failing to pierce. Had she enchanted her costume as well? "This is Merlin, the merlin. Go ahead and introduce yourself, Merlin."

The falcon gave Erin a long suffering look before turning and speaking to me with the voice of a surprisingly dignified old man. It did not match the Merlin of my memories at all. "My Lady, it is a pleasure to finally make your acquaintance."

"A pleasure to meet you as well… Merlin," I replied, faintly bemused. "I take it that Nimue tasked you with scouting the surrounding area?"

"Indeed. I believe I may have found something of note as well. There is a trail of blood leading from a side lane three streets north of here, but no sign of a body within."

There was no evidence that it was connected to what we were investigating. Even if it was not though, it was a clear indication that something was wrong. "Lead on then. We shall follow from below."

Gamemaster said:
Awareness: 3 | 3 = Critical!
>Gain a check to Awareness.

Merlin launched skywards with a flurry of wings. I followed his trail skywards before stopping, my eyes settling on a lone raven sitting on the edge of a nearby building. I may not have spied it at all were it not for the exact angle of Merlin's ascent. There was nothing unusual about it. It was just a bird. However, the raven seemed as though it was watching me.

I met the raven's gaze and it simply cocked its head, unbothered by my having noticed it.

Erin had already begun jogging northward. Slowly, I turned away from the raven and followed in her wake.

Gamemaster said:
Hunting: 1 | 2 (+10 Merlin) = Success

It was easy enough to follow Merlin through the evening light. The sun had not yet fallen and warm rays of gold yet cast themselves upon the city. Any time it seemed as though the falcon would outpace us, he would circle, waiting for us to catch up, before finally swooping down towards the location he had told us of.

The narrow alley ran between a pair of apartment buildings, the lane cast into shadow by the tall buildings. The walls stank of blood. The stench was nauseating, overwhelming in its sheer pervasiveness. Death had lingered here. A trail of blood trailed through a side door into one of the buildings.

I allowed my sword to form in my hands. This would not be a fight for the baton.

Erin and I shared a look and slowly, carefully, I pushed the door open. The hallway inside sat dark, only the light from the door illuminating it, and faintly at that. Even then, I could tell. The hallway was covered in blood. On the floor. On the walls. On the ceiling. Viscera was smeared unevenly upon every surface.

[Glow color="Pink"]"Licht." [/Glow]

At Erin's command, small wisp of light floated out in front of us, casting the grisly scene into stark relief. Body parts littered the hall. Arms, legs, entrails. A few corpses sat mostly intact, only the blood leaking from their torn out throats speaking to their demise. Doors in the hall hung off their hinges, broken and battered down.

I suspect a similar scene would greet us within each of those rooms.

Was the entire apartment like this? There was no possibility the residents hadn't noticed a scene like this. Had no one noticed an entire apartment building murdered down to its last resident?

Then one of the corpses stirred.

Gamemaster said:
Merciful: 9 | 12 || Suspicious: 5 | 10
>Merciful succeeds.

I knew it was almost certainly a trap. I knew a single man could not have survived his wounds while others were torn apart. No person was so fortunate as that. Yet, even still, I stepped forward to check his wounds. Even if the slightest possibility existed where this man had survived, then he needed our help.

"Elaine, wait!"

Elaine invokes passion: Heroism: 1 | 16 = Success

Modifiers:
Elaine: Inspired (+5 to Melee)

Elaine Melee: 15 (+1) | 16 (+5) = Success || Dead Claw: 17 | 12 = Failure
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 25 Damage (33/58 HP)
>>Dead Knockdown: 15 | 16 = Success
Erin Magic: 6 | 18 = Success
>Erin Damage (5d6) = 10 Damage (23/58 HP)

Elaine Melee: 13 (+1) | 16 (+5) = Success || Dead Claw: 8 | 12 = Success
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 30 Damage (3/58 HP)
>>Dead Knockdown: 1 | 16 = Success
Erin Magic: 3 | 18 = Success
>Erin Damage (5d6) = 22 Damage (-19/58 HP)
>>Dead is slain.

The corpse lunged at me. Moving now, I could see the madness in its eyes. The teeth had been replaced with fangs, its fingers with claws. For a moment, I was reminded of the wendigos I had so recently fought.

There were differences. The wendigos had displayed some level of cunning, an ability to set traps and work together. This creature was nothing but crazed bloodlust. There was no technique to its swipes. For all of that, it was faster than the wendigos had been. Stronger too, I noted as I parried its strikes with my blade.

In a group, a creature like this would certainly be dangerous. On its own however, for all of its strength and speed, it would not pose a threat to anyone with a modicum of skill.

My sword carved through the creature's stomach and it did not even stumble. An injury that would have been debilitating on any normal person was ignored entirely. Beheading may be necessary. Then, a bolt of fire flew over my shoulder. It merely grazed the thing, and yet it drew back, shrieking in alarm.

Very well then. I stepped to the side before striking again, driving my sword through the creature's shoulder and pinning it to the wall. Erin did not fail to follow up and her fire caught the creature full on this time, lighting its skin as though it were made of dried paper.

Modifiers:
Elaine: Inspired (+5 to Melee) (-5 Multiple Opponents)
Fire Intensity: 1

Elaine Melee: 14 | 16 = Success || Dead1 Claw: 11 | 12 = Success
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 23 Damage (35/58 HP)
>>Dead1 Knockdown: 8 | 16 = Success
Erin Magic: 1 | 18 = Success
>Erin Damage (5d6) = 20 Damage (15/58 HP)
Elaine Melee: 8 | 16 = Success || Dead2 Claw: 13 | 12 = Failure
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 22 Damage (36/58 HP)
>>Dead2 Knockdown: 19 | 16 = Failure = Dead2 Knocked Down

Fire Intensity: 4

Elaine Melee: 18 | 16 = Failure|| Dead1 Claw: 14 | 12 = Failure
Erin Magic: 19 | 18 = Failure
Elaine Melee: 12 (+1) | 16 (+5) = Success || Dead2 Claw: 10 | 12 (-5) = Failure
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 30 Damage (28/58 HP)
>>Dead2 Knockdown: 20 | 16 = Fumble = Dead2 Knocked Down.

Fire Intensity: 7
Elaine takes 1 Fire Damage (29/40 HP)

Elaine Melee: 7 | 16 = Success || Dead1 Claw: 19 | 12 = Failure
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 27 Damage (-12/58 HP)
>>Dead1 is slain.
Elaine Melee: 11 (+1) | 16 (+5) = Success || Dead2 Claw: 18 | 12 (-5) = Failure
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 26 Damage (2/58 HP)
>>Dead2 Knockdown: 18 | 16 = Failure = Dead2 Knocked Down
Erin Magic: 4 | 18 = Success
>Erin Damage (5d6) = 21 Damage (-19/58 HP)

Fire Intensity: 10
Elaine takes 4 Fire Damage (25/40 HP)

Erin Magic: 2 | 18 = Success | Fire: 1 | 10 = Success
>Fire is suppressed.

I slid my sword free, only to bring it up in a desperate parry as another two corpses surged to life. Out of the corner of my eye, I see the still flaming corpse fall to the ground, fire licking from it and catching on the carpet, but there is no time to deal with the issue.

I strike one creature, my sword carving deep into its shoulder. Again, it ignores the wound. The other is not so fortunate. I draw my sword down through its leg and it falls to the ground. Erin must have noticed the fire as well, because this time she does not rely on it. Instead, a bolt of ice pierces through the still upright creature, forcing it to stumble, but failing to finish it off.

The creature grabs for me and Erin's next shard of ice goes wide. I dodge backwards, instead taking a moment to bring my sword down on the fallen undead, making sure it did not have the chance to get to its feet. It still clawed for me of course, mindless as it was, but from its position it did not have the leverage to reach me.

The fire is spreading quickly. Too quickly. If this fight goes much longer we will undoubtedly need to flee simply to escape the flames. A cold, clinical part of me says the building should be burned down regardless, to consume whatever creatures like this remain. However… that carried risks. Risks of the flames spreading to nearby buildings. Risks that the first responders who arrived would be slain by these things. Risks that any survivor that may be trapped, hiding within the building would surely die.

Another step back, letting the still standing undead lunge for me once more – and I twist, my sword separating the creature's head from its shoulders. It falls to the ground, lifeless. Erin finishes off the other, her ice finding a home within its skull.

"Nimue! Suppress the flames!"

"I know! I–!" Erin bit down on her lip. A surge of magic filled the air, her power thrumming audibly. A wave of mana flooded the room, forgoing technique and arias for pure speed. The flames began to recede and then fade to nothing, leaving only the scorched hallway.

Gamemaster said:
Gain 60 (40/2 Fighters) Glory for killing the Dead.
Gain 100 Glory for completing The Missing Homeless.

I staggered outside and slumped against a wall, sheer relief stealing the tension from my body. Erin followed me out a moment later.

"What do we do now?" she asked.

We do not know how many of those things are left inside. We do not have the resources to combat them. By the same token, they cannot be allowed to remain.

"We call the Protectorate."

"Elaine. These corpses were the Dead. That means there's a vampire in the city. We can't spread that to mortal authorities. I can ask the Mage's Association to send Enforcers, but–"

"We cannot wait that long. This entire building must be purged. Spin it if you must. Call them the creations of a rogue parahuman. We need to call in the Protectorate."

Gamemaster said:
Leadership: 15 | 5 (+5 Bond) = Failure

Erin shook her head. "I'm sorry, Elaine. I can't budge on this. I'd get the Enforcers sent after me if I leaked the supernatural to normal people like that. Look. I can set up a barrier, keep them confined here. It won't work on the actual Dead Apostle, but I doubt they're inside to begin with."

Gamemaster said:
Loyalty (Friends): 2 | 11 = Success
>Gain a check to Arbitrary.

I closed my eyes and let out a slow breath. "Fine. We shall do it your way."

"Thank you." Erin gave me a bright smile and reached out to hug me, giving me a gentle squeeze. "I'll get the bounded field set up. I promise anything in this building won't escape until we're ready to deal with them."

"I hope you are correct, Erin. I truly do."

Gamemaster said:
Adventure discovered: The Sealed Apartment.

Erin First Aid: 14 | 10 = Failure
Erin First Aid: 5 | 10 = Success

Recover 4 hit points. HP: 29/40

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

I opened the door to the chapel.

There, I saw a nun, affectionately playing a melody on the organ. The music of the organ reverberates throughout the chapel, filling the space with sound. I do not know if she notices my arrival. She does not pause in her performance nor even play a wrong note. Without rising to greet her visitor, the woman remained dutifully at her task.

I quietly closed the door and sat down in the back row of pews. To do otherwise, to interrupt this performance felt as though it would be intruding upon something holy.

It is strange though. I do not recall a pipe organ having been installed in this small chapel when I was here previously.

The performance came to an end. Not surprised at all by my presence, Caren turned and walked briskly to the pew where I sat.

"Welcome again, my lost lamb. What brings you here today?"

The smell of antiseptic reached me as she approached. Fresh bandages were wrapped around her hands and another was peeking just above the collar of her habit.

"Did something happen to injure you?"

The nun shook her head. "Nothing you need concern yourself with. I simply have a peculiar constitution."

"Hm." If she did not wish to speak of it, there was little I could do to make her. Still, it was something to keep an eye on in any future visits I might have. The silence stretched between us, but she seemed to feel no need to fill it. She simply stared and waited for me to say what it was that I came here for.

"...Have you ever felt like you do not know who you really are?"

"You also have an impatient streak, don't you? Just like a certain someone." Caren tilted her head and said, "Aren't you asking the wrong question?"

"What do you mean the wrong question?" I frowned.

A smirk tugged at the nun's lips, sadistic glee dancing in her eyes. "Since when have you ever been defined by who you were?"

I stilled. That was true. I had never been defined by who I was as a person, but by the role I played. The Girl. The Knight. The King. The Servant. Even Elaine had been expected to play a role as the daughter of wealthy socialites.

"Isn't this enough? You've done your best. You fought, even by yourself. So – You have to find your own happiness."

"Ah–"

Elaine or Artoria or some fusion of both. What did that matter? Memories were just that. Memories. Whatever their source, they were now mine. I did not need to torment myself over such trivialities. There was no need to hold the distinction between who I was, who I am, and who I may have been.

"That is twice now that you have leant my troubles an ear, Caren. Thank you."

"It is no trouble. That is my purpose here, after all."

"Even still," I said, the beginnings of a smile forming, "Perhaps next time I could listen to your troubles instead."

"If you have that much free time," Caren said dryly, "Then you are certainly welcome to visit whenever you wish."

Gamemaster said:
Bond with Caren increased to 1.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

My stomach rumbled. I glanced back at where the tantalizing smells of cookies, cakes, and pies wafted from the classroom we had borrowed.

Gamemaster said:
Temperate: 4 | 11 || Indulgent: 7 | 9
>Indulgent succeeds.

Perhaps it would not be so bad to abandon my post for just a bit, just to grab a few treats for myself. Not treats – rations! Yes, rations to keep my strength up in order to continue my task with renewed vigor. Hunger was the enemy, after all. I took a step towards the door.

"Hey! Is this where the bake sale is?"

My smile froze and I turned to face the voice, cursing their timing within the depths of my mind. Standing there were a tall redheaded boy and… Ah, this was awkward. "Hello Dennis. Hello Chris."

The redheaded boy blinked. "You know who I am?"

"I am aware you spend time with my brother on occasion. Besides that, I try to remember the names of as many students as I am able." I gave both of them a warm smile. "This is indeed where the bake sale is. I have a flyer here, if you would like to look over the prices. All proceeds go towards funding various school clubs and activities."

Gamemaster said:
Appeal: 3 | 14 = Success

"I'll definitely buy something!" Chris said, practically snatching the flyer from my hand.

I gave the boy a bemused look. "I did not realize you liked sweets so much, Chris."

"Uh, yeah," Chris stammered, his face turning red. "Total sweet tooth. That's me.

Dennis laughed and slapped the younger boy's back. "We'll have to grab something quickly then, before Chris starts getting the shakes."

"Just kill me now."

"Then I shall not keep you any longer," I said. "Please enjoy your purchase."

"Ciao." Dennis waved and guided Chris to the door behind me, only to stop before entering. He glanced back at me and casually said, "By the way, we were going to hang out with your brother later, all go down to the mall together. Did you want to come with us after you're finished here?"

"Perhaps next time. I will likely be here quite late, assisting with the clean up."

"Next time then!"

Dennis grinned and leaned over to whisper something in Chris's ear, only to suffer an elbow to the ribs in response. He laughed good naturedly and the pair disappeared from view.

Gamemaster said:
Temperate: 15 | 11 || Indulgent: 19 | 9
>No change.

With them taken care of, perhaps now was my chance to secure some sweets for myself as well. I would just need to leave my post for a few minutes…

"Hey Ellie!"

Damnation. I turned to smile at Chelsea and Megan as they approached. "Hello to you both."

Megan smiled and pulled me into a hug. "How's our favorite President doing?"

"Busy, unfortunately. Between this, the Music clubs preparing for their December performances, and the Winter Formal, I have been somewhat swamped recently."

That, of course, was not even mentioning my other extracurriculars as a hero. Truly, there was no rest for the righteous.

"Oh yeah, Stacey was totally bragging about how Brett – You know Brett Rose, on the football team?" I did not, but motioned for her to go on regardless. "How Brett had asked her out for Winter Formal. Can you believe it? That girl's been through, like, three boyfriends just this semester."

"Who'd even want to date her?" Chelsea wrinkled her nose. "Total skank."

"I know, right!" Megan laughed. "Anyways, the bake sale! It smells totes delicious, Ellie! Any chance we could get a friend discount?"

Gamemaster said:
Just: 11 | 16 || Arbitrary: 14 | 4
>Just succeeds.

"I am sorry. It is the same price for everyone."

"Aw, well fine then. Still, you gotta come party with us when you get some free time. Stop being such a stick in the mud all the time!"

"If I have the time for it, Megan, I promise I will."

"I'll hold you to it!" Megan grinned. "You can bring that mystery guy of yours that you keep getting all those hickies from!"

Heat flooded my face and I swatted at Megan. "Off with you. I do not need this sort of impertinence."

Megan just laughed and stuck her tongue out at me before the pair walked off together. "Later Ellie!"

"Honestly…"

I reached a hand up to rub gently at my neck. Even with my accelerated healing, I always seemed to carry at least one bruise there these days, if not multiple. Amy seemed quite insistent on making sure I was marked as hers.

I was not sure how Chelsea and Megan (or the wider school population for that matter) had not realized that Amy and I were dating. It was not as though we were hiding our relationship. Amy and I stole whatever moments together that we were able. For whatever reason though, most people did not seem to connect that she and I were together and not simply friends. Perhaps it was simply because we were both girls.

God forbid we ever became roommates.

"Hey."

A gentle tug on my sleeve turned me to face the very woman who had been occupying my thoughts. She had apparently managed to sneak up from behind me while I had been distracted. For a moment, I lose myself in her eyes.

I finally find my words. "Hello yourself."

Amy snorts an aborted laugh, her eyes twinkling with mirth. "So, a mystery guy, huh? Should I be jealous?"

"Chelsea and Megan are just incorrigible gossips," I scowled. "However… Perhaps it would not be bad to attend something together. Make our relationship clear."

"I'll think about it. I'm not really a fan of parties," Amy grumbled. "But I might make an exception. I got you some cookies from inside, by the way."

I let my eyes fall to the proffered bag of sweets and cannot help the sudden surge of affection I have for this girl. Pushing myself up onto my toes, I press a quick kiss to Amy's lips.

"What was that for?" Amy asks.

"I simply felt like it."

She blinks, bemused, before allowing her smile to turn sultry. The effect was only somewhat ruined by the blush staining her cheeks. "I think the sale is getting close to over. Do you want to sneak off and eat these together? Or… maybe do some other things?"

Gamemaster said:
Chaste: 1 | 10 || Lustful: 7 | 10
>Lustful succeeds.

I find myself studying each of the many freckles dotting Amy's face. "I think… I would like that."

Radiating contentment, Amy took my hand and led me away, my stack of flyers forgotten.

Gamemaster said:
Gain 70 (5xAppeal) Glory for the Bake Sale.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Thanksgiving had traditionally never been celebrated in the Stansfield household. No one had cared enough about eating together as a family to particularly celebrate the holiday. Most of the time, our father went out hunting with his buddies. Our mother might have the cook make some sort of turkey meal for dinner, but that was the barest nod the holiday would receive.

This year was different. Football was playing on the television. My father, brother, and I were all seated on the couch. My mother was cooking in the kitchen. For all my life, I could not remember a time my mother had ever cooked. I did not even know my father liked football.

It was strange. That was the only word I could think of.

"So Elaine. How's school been going?" my father asked.

"Fine," I would answer.

"Anything interesting?"

"Just student council work. December is a busy time for school events."

"Already taking on leadership roles just like your old man, huh?"

"Hm."

"Any new friends?"

"A few."

My brother kept shooting glances at me and trying to include me into the conversation with my father, but… what was I supposed to say? Despite having grown up with this man, he was still practically a stranger to me. Before my coma, he had not even made this token effort to connect with me.

…I needed resources, however. My lack of proper armor was becoming an increasingly troublesome issue. I needed money. I just was not willing to tell my parents about my activities. I was not willing to give them that insight.

That meant I would need to lie.

Gamemaster said:
Deceitful: 17 | 10 = Failure

Guilt squirmed in my gut. I opened my mouth to speak, only to find the words stuck in my throat. Out of the corner of my eye, I could feel Dean's concerned gaze resting on me.

No. I could do this. Casually, as casually as I could, I forced the words I needed to say out.

"By the way, I was wondering if I could get some money. I was thinking of going shopping with my friends. A lot of my old clothes don't fit anymore."

My father lit up, latching onto the lifeline I had extended to him. As though he could simply buy my love. "Sure, Honey. I was thinking it was probably time to increase your allowance anyways, what with you being in high school now. Let's call it an early birthday present," he winked.

Fishing out his wallet, he pulled a few hundreds from it and passed them over to me. I took them, feeling vaguely dirty as I did.

Gamemaster said:
Gain $300.
Allowance increased to $200 per month.
Lose 1 Honor.

"By the way, Christmas is coming up soon. Have you thought at all about what you want?"

By then I should have my license, assuming I didn't flunk the driving test. Well, as long as I was asking for things… "A motorcycle, perhaps?"

"A motorcycle? Not a car? Isn't that… a bit dangerous?" My father asked.

My lips twisted. I could play up the persona of Ellie, the spoiled girl I once was, outraged that she was not getting what she wanted. I was certain my father would cave and give me what I wanted if I did. I would not however. I had done enough to put a sour taste in my mouth. There was no need to add to it.

Instead, I would give him a truth, if a somewhat misleading one.

"Arguably less. It would be easier for me to weave out of traffic if there was ever an emergency. Such as a cape fight."

"I… suppose. I just don't like you being so exposed."

I shot a look at my brother, silently asking for his support. Sighing, Dean spoke up, "She'll be fine, Dad. Ellie isn't a reckless driver."

"I'll think about it. Are you sure you wouldn't prefer a car? I could get you a nice BMW like the one Dean has."

"I am certain. I–"

A siren cut through my sentence. Its wail rose over the city in a single long note before falling silent again. We waited, but there was no follow up. A moment later, the channel on the television cut out, replaced by a sharp signal tone blaring for our attention.

"We interrupt our programming at the request of the White House. This is the Emergency Alert System. All normal programming has been discontinued during this emergency. The S-Class designation Behemoth has emerged near Tonopah, Arizona. All parahumans willing to stand against this threat are to report to the nearest Protectorate Headquarters for transport.

"I repeat. The S-Class designation Behemoth has emerged near Tonopah, Arizona. All parahumans willing to stand against this threat are to report to the nearest Protectorate Headquarters for transport. This concludes operations under the Emergency Alert System. All normal programming operations may now resume. "

The room went silent. My father looked ashen. Dean… Dean looked determined. He grabbed his keys and stood up, heading for the door.

It is December of 2010.

We have arrived at a rest period.

Checkmarks: Arbitrary: 1 | 4 = No Increase
Just: 14 | 16 = No Increase
Merciful: 15 | 12 = Increased by 1
Spiritual: 11 | 11 = No Increase
Honor: 8 | 15 = No Increase
Loyalty (Friends): 7 | 11 = No Increase
Amor (Amy): 6 | 14 = No Increase
Heroism: 19 | 16 = Increased by 1
Station: 10 | 12 = No Increase
Intrigue: 11 | 9 = Increased by 1
Awareness: 20 | 3 = Increased by 1
Religion: 4 | 4 = No Increase
Brawling: 10 | 15 = No Increase
Melee: 6 | 16 = No Increase
Personality Traits: You will now be allowed to direct your personality traits a bit more actively. Choose two personality traits. Each trait will go up by one.

[ ] [Trait] (Trait1)
[ ] [Trait] (Trait2)
Training and Practice: Next is training and practice. You may select any one of the following improvements:

Change a Passion
You can add or subtract one point from any Passion.
-OR-
Change a Characteristic
Players may add one point to any one of STR, DEX, CON, or APP.
-OR-
Train Skills Up to 15
Add 6 points to any number of Skills under 15 in any combination—all points may be added to one Skill, divided between two Skills, or more—as long as the values are not raised over 15.
-OR-
Train a Skill Up to 20
Increase one Skill over 15 by one point, up to a maximum value of 20.

Please structure this vote as:
[ ] [Training] Skills 1, Skills 2, Skills 3, etc.
Glory: We have hit a new Glory milestone.

First, you may increase any Trait, Passion, Characteristic, or Skill by one, ignoring any usual restrictions.
[ ] [Glory] (Write-In Increase)

Second, you get another Parahuman Power upgrade:
[ ] [Power] Chivalry (C)
>Gain an additional 3 armor and increase Major Wound threshold by 3.
[ ] [Power] Mana Burst (D)
>Gain an additional +1d6 Weapon and Charge damage and +3 to Movement checks.
[ ] [Power] Instinct (E)
>Enemy attacks suffer a -3 threshold penalty.
[ ] [Power] Riding (E)
>Knockdown Threshold increased by 3.
[ ] [Power] Charisma (E)
>Roll Parahuman Power at -10. On a success, gain a +5 threshold bonus to any Social roll.
[ ] [Power] Magic Resistance (D)
>Roll Parahuman Power at -5 opposed to parahuman powers that target you. On success, the effect is negated.
Allowance: Next, you receive your monthly allowance. Given your status as a Wealthy Heiress, you earn $200.
Shop: Remember, if at any time you wish to buy something from the shop, please do a write in as below, and I will add it to the next vote. Please note that due to Black Friday, all items in the shop are half off for this vote.

[ ] [Shop] (Write-In)
Behemoth: Behemoth has attacked. Do you participate in the battle?
[ ] [Behemoth] Yes
[ ] [Behemoth] No
Adventure: What adventure do you pursue next?
[ ] [Adventure] The Damsel of Distress
>The villain known as the Damsel of Distress is causing trouble in a nearby town, Durham.
[ ] [Adventure] The Uncatchable Undersiders
>The Undersiders have proven to be masters of escape. Can you catch them?
[ ] [Adventure] Takedown the Clown
>Circus is out robbing various stores. A clown can't be too hard of an opponent, right?
[ ] [Adventure] The Dog Rings
>Hookwolf supposedly runs dog fighting pits. Close him down.
[ ] [Adventure] To the Victor, the Spoils
>Victor is known for stealing the skills of minorities. He must be stopped.
[ ] [Adventure] The Merchants of Death
>The Archer's Bridge Merchants are a relatively weak gang. If you were to take out their leadership, they may fall apart.
[ ] [Adventure] Twisted Metal
>A deadly street race is being run on the outskirts of town. You can go shut them down – or try to win for the prize money.
[ ] [Adventure] The Sealed Apartment
>Elaine has sealed the Dead into the apartment you found. Who knows how long it will last however.
[ ] [Adventure] Patrolling the City
-[ ] [Patrol] With Victoria
-[ ] [Patrol] With Erin
-[ ] [Patrol] With the Wards
-[ ] [Patrol] Alone
>Go on patrol to stop criminal activity. Roll the random encounter table.
[ ] [Adventure] Explore the Woods
-[ ] [Woods] With Erin
-[ ] [Woods] Alone
>Search the woods for supernatural activity. Roll the random encounter table.
[ ] [Adventure] None
>Hold off on adventures to rest up. Gain a second Activity vote.
Activity: Choose an activity to participate in:
[ ] [Activity] Focus on the Student Council
>You will be doing work for the Student Council regardless, this is to spend extra time devoted to the task.
[ ] [Activity] Study Group
>Spend some extra time studying for your classes.
[ ] [Activity] Party
>You've been invited to a house party by Chelsea and Megan.
[ ] [Activity] Dating
>Go on a date with Amy. Victoria's been trying to get you on a double date for a while now.
[ ] [Activity] Gala
>Your parents want you to attend more high society events.
[ ] [Activity] Modeling
>You were offered to make regular appearances with the modeling agency. It would be good for PR, maybe, and they'd pay you.
[ ] [Activity] Charity
>You could do volunteer work at the local homeless shelter.
[ ] [Activity] Sparring
>You have people you can practice your fighting with now.
[ ] [Activity] Church
>Visit Caren at the church.
[ ] [Activity] Sports
>You could use the exercise and it'd help blow off steam.
[ ] [Activity] Browse the Internet
>Amy spends a lot of time on the Internet. Maybe it'd be worth browsing.
[ ] [Activity] Research Parahumans
>Do more research on Parahumans in the area.
[ ] [Activity] Study the Occult
>It might be good to brush up on your faerie lore.
[ ] [Activity] (Write-In)
Social: Choose someone to spend time with.
[ ] [Social] Dean Stansfield
[ ] [Social] Victoria Dallon
[ ] [Social] Amy Dallon
[ ] [Social] Erin Archelot
[ ] [Social] Vedika Dhawan
[ ] [Social] Chelsea and Megan
[ ] [Social] Theo Anders
[ ] [Social] Tammi Herren
[ ] [Social] Madison Clements
[ ] [Social] (Write-In)

Aldsan · Aug 22, 2025

Voting: [X] [Glory] SIZ
[X] [Power] Chivalry (C)
[X] [Trait] Energetic, Valorous
[X] [Training] Power 2, Drive 1, Academics 1, Ranged 1, Leadership 1
[X] [Shop] Helm, Partial Plate, Bow
[X] [Behemoth] Yes

Gamemaster said:
Recover 5 hit points via Natural Healing. HP: 34/40

"Don't do this."

"I need to help."

"It's Behemoth. What are you going to do there that others can't? I've indulged your play at being in the Wards, but I'm not letting you walk out there just to die."

"I know I can't fight him, but I can at least help with search and rescue. I can help pull people to safety."

My father had grabbed hold of my brother's arm, the two of them fiercely whispering to one another. It was… Well, if Dean had not already told me that he was Gallant, I would certainly know now. Both of them had thoroughly forgotten that I was here. Well, let them argue. I had somewhere to be.

Standing, I quietly left to my room. Kay was curled up on the bed, sleeping soundly. I let my fingers trace gently through his fur, taking strength from the moment. Then, sliding my window open, I vaulted outside.

I jogged a block before letting my armor form over me. I had scraps of metal that I'd managed to put together. Not true, solid plate, but much better than the mere leathers I had worn previously. It was not as much protection as I would like, but it would have to do. Pulling out my phone, I called Erin.

"Elaine?"

"Erin. Could you pick me up? I will need your help in getting to the PRT Headquarters in time."

"What? Tell me you're not stupid enough to be thinking of fighting Behemoth, Elaine!"

"Not directly." I closed my eyes and took Dean's words for myself. "I need to help. Even if it's just to protect people."

"...Where are you? I'll come get you, but we're going to have words before I take you anywhere."

"I will be waiting at the corner of Islington and Bartlett."

"Good. I'll be there soon."

With that, Erin hung up. I was left waiting, trying to constrain my nervous energy as I stared out at the deepening gloom that hung overhead, the edge of the sun just barely peeking over the horizon. Arizona was two hours behind us and a bit further south. That meant two hours or so of daylight to actually fight Behemoth.

Hopefully he was driven off before then. A great deal could go wrong in a fight in the dark of night.

There was a strange quiet to the city. A tension hanging in the air. People knew doom was coming to another part of the country, but it was not here. Here, today, they were safe.

I heard Erin's approach before I saw her. The roar of the engine echoed down the empty street, the tires of her car squealing as she did a hard corner, only to break to a sudden stop in front of me. The back door popped open and Erin's head poked out – wearing the hat of her Nimue costume.

"Get in."

I complied, sidling into the backseat with her. Before I even managed to fully sit, the car shot off again, the door slamming closed from the sheer acceleration. Up front, I could see Erin's shadowy butler holding the wheel. It piloted the vehicle smoothly, without any of the hesitation a normal human would have – though, I was certain it was breaking any number of traffic laws to do so.

Turning to face Erin, I asked, "So. You wished to have words?"

"Yes, like what are you thinking! I'm sure the Heroic Spirit Arthur could take on Behemoth, but you don't have his full power yet!"

"Even if I cannot defeat this foe, that does not mean I cannot act to mitigate the harm it will cause."

Erin pulled a face before sighing dramatically. "Fine. I get it. Just… don't die on me, okay?"

"I will do my utmost to avoid such."

"Good. Now, I've got something for you. I'd meant it for a Christmas present, but with the situation being what it is…"

"I understand," I said simply.

Erin let out a slow breath before reaching down and pulling a bundle of fabric from under her seat. She unfolded it and held it out, the shape of a cloak making itself known. "Go ahead and put it on. I had the idea for it after our misadventure at the apartment the other day. It should help protect you from things like heat or cold. It's not total immunity, though, so try not to get hit if you can help it, especially by Behemoth."

Gamemaster said:
Gain Enchanted Cloak.

I held the cloak in my hands for a long moment before finally swinging it around my shoulders. "Thank you, Erin. I will not let your gift go to waste."

"You'd better not." Erin smiled and gently punched my arm.

Through the window, the roads were a blur. In the distance, I could see the retrofitted oil rig that had been converted into Protectorate Headquarters growing near. The shimmering bridge of hard light that connected it to shore lit up the deepening gloom. That was not our ultimate destination, however. Instead, we turned into Downtown. We were getting close.

"Are you ready?" Erin asked.

I nodded. "One more thing before I go. If you could help allay any of my parent's suspicions as to where I am? Perhaps call them and let them know I snuck out to visit you?"

Erin huffed. "You're really living that teen vigilante stereotype, huh? Fine, I can help be your alibi as well. At some point you'll need to… No, nevermind. Now isn't the time for that conversation. Just come back safely."

I smiled and squeezed Erin's hand. "I promise."

A moment later, the car jerked to a stop and I was out the door. The PRT Headquarters was a nondescript building. Its most interesting feature was the grassy hill that it sat on, isolating it from the surrounding area, and the stretch of beach that I could see beyond it. Besides that, it was all dark brick and dark tinted windows. A plain, utilitarian building that could have been swapped with any office building and no one would notice.

Already, I could see people gathering in the parking lot. People in PRT uniforms stood guard around the entrance, but at the center of the lot were the Protectorate. Heroes gathered to stand against the inevitable. There was a set to their shoulders that I recognized, not from Elaine's life, but from Artoria's. It was the posture of warriors who knew they were about to descend into battle.

Off to the side stood Shadow Stalker and Vista. The only Wards to show so far. I suppose that meant I had beaten my brother here. A selfish part of me hoped he would be late to arrive. I moved to join them and Shadow Stalker nodded at my approach.

"Hey there. Good to see someone in this city's got some balls."

"People are still coming in," Vista opined. "We might still get more."

"No one significant. If New Wave were coming they'd be here by now. The gangs sure as hell aren't going to show."

Vista frowned and looked down.

Gamemaster said:
Orate: 1 | 6 = Success

Shaking my head, I spoke up, "It does not matter. We are here, together. It is not through strength of numbers, but through strength of will that we shall make a difference. When we arrive on the battlefield, work to keep each other safe and we will get through this to the other side."

Vista visibly brightened, but Shadow Stalker just folded her arms and looked away. "I don't need that power of friendship crap. Just don't do anything stupid."

Despite her words, I thought I saw her straighten her spine a bit, standing just a bit straighter.

"So that's a new costume, right?" Vista asked.

"It is still a work in progress, but yes. This should be its first time seeing combat."

"Hell of a test run," Shadow Stalker commented.

Gamemaster said:
Recognize: 13 | 6 (+10) = Success

I grimaced and opened my mouth to respond, only for what I was about to say be cut off by a hero in silver and blue armor raising his voice. Armsmaster. The leader of the local Protectorate.

"Everyone listen! Transport will arrive ETA one minute. The battle has already commenced on site, which means we will be dropping in hot. When we arrive, get your wristbands and radiation pills. Make sure to follow whatever instructions Protectorate leadership provides. We believe that Behemoth is targeting the Palo Verde Generating Station, the second largest nuclear plant in the United States. Needless to say, it is imperative that we do not allow him to reach his goal.

"Behemoth is the largest of the Endbringers and is physically the strongest. This is not what makes him dangerous however. He is a dynakinetic. He is capable of producing and manipulating energy in its various forms. This means he can, and will, redirect attacks meant for him into defenders. He can shoot lightning, sound, even just pure kinetic energy. Do not believe you are safe just because you are at range.

"Most importantly, do not engage him in melee. Behemoth can ignore the Manton Limit at a range of up to thirty-two feet. Unless you have a power that grants extreme durability, you will instantly die if you get too close to him. We–"

A clap of thunder broke through Armsmaster's speech and a cape stood in the parking lot who had not been there a moment before.

"Everyone gather close. It's time."

I stepped forward, and with another clap of thunder, we were transported to Hell.

Gamemaster said:
Gain 500 Glory for attending an Endbringer fight.

The Behemoth Fight: Alright, time for mass combat with Behemoth. The way this is going to work, each round, the Protectorate Leadership will roll its Strategy opposed by Behemoth. For each success, you will get closer to driving Behemoth off. Five successes, and he leaves. If Behemoth rolls five successes, he will destroy the Power Plant.

While this is happening, you will have to make the choice for how often you are on the field. Every round that you are on the field will have a percentile chance that you are hit by an attack by Behemoth. Each round that you survive on the field will accrue additional Glory. When you return to the rear, it will be for a single round to rest and recuperate before sallying forth again.

[ ] [Tactics] Cowardly
>Commit to only a single round of combat at a time before returning to the rear. Effectively spend half the battle safe in the rear.
[ ] [Tactics] Prudent
>Commit to two rounds of combat at a time before returning to the rear. Effectively spend one third of the battle safe in the rear.
[ ] [Tactics] Valorous
>Commit to three rounds of combat at a time before returning to the rear. Effectively spend one quarter of the battle safe in the rear.
[ ] [Tactics] Reckless
>Commit to four rounds of combat at a time before returning to the rear. Effectively spend one fifth of the battle safe in the rear.

In addition, write in your strategy for helping in this fight. Depending on how effective it is, you may be able to give the Protectorate a bonus to its rolls. This bonus will only apply for rounds while you are on the field and not in the rear.

[ ] [Strategy] (Write-In)
Glory: We have hit a new Glory milestone.

First, you may increase any Trait, Passion, Characteristic, or Skill by one, ignoring any usual restrictions.
[ ] [Glory] (Write-In Increase)

Second, you get another Parahuman Power upgrade:
[ ] [Power] Chivalry (B)
>Gain an additional 3 armor and increase Major Wound threshold by 2.
[ ] [Power] Mana Burst (D)
>Gain an additional +1d6 Weapon and Charge damage and +3 to Movement checks.
[ ] [Power] Instinct (E)
>Enemy attacks suffer a -3 threshold penalty.
[ ] [Power] Riding (E)
>Knockdown Threshold increased by 3.
[ ] [Power] Charisma (E)
>Roll Parahuman Power at -10. On a success, gain a +5 threshold bonus to any Social roll.
[ ] [Power] Magic Resistance (D)
>Roll Parahuman Power at -5 opposed to parahuman powers that target you. On success, the effect is negated.

Aldsan · Aug 24, 2025

Voting

[X] [Tactics] Prudent
[X] [Glory] Power
[X] [Power] Magic Resistance (D)

Behemoth Battle

Round 1: Protectorate Strategy: 5 (+2) || Behemoth Move: 13
Behemoth advances one space. (1/5)

Behemoth attacks: 35 = Elaine is not hit.
Fire Intensity: (+1d6) = 4
Round 2: Protectorate Strategy: 16 (+2) || Behemoth Move: 2
Protectorate pushes back. (1/5)

Behemoth attacks: 64 = Elaine is not hit.
Fire Intensity: (+1d6) = 6
Round 3: Protectorate Strategy: 12 (+2) || Behemoth Move: 6
Protectorate pushes back. (2/5)

Elaine withdraws to the rear.
Fire Intensity: (+1d6) = 12
Round 4: Protectorate Strategy: 15 (+2) || Behemoth Move: 6
Protectorate pushes back. (3/5)

Behemoth attacks: 67 = Elaine is not hit.
Fire Intensity: (+1d6) = 14
Round 5: Protectorate Strategy: 5 (+2) || Behemoth Move: 3
Protectorate pushes back. (4/5)

Behemoth attacks: 79 = Elaine is not hit.
Fire Intensity: (+1d6) = 19
Elaine takes 4 Fire Damage (31/41 HP)
Round 6: Protectorate Strategy: 12 (+2) || Behemoth Move: 20 = Critical
Behemoth advances two spaces. (3/5)

Elaine withdraws to the rear.
Fire Intensity: (+1d6) = 20
Round 7: Protectorate Strategy: 1 (+2) || Behemoth Move: 14
Behemoth advances one space. (4/5)

Behemoth attacks: 12 = Elaine is not hit.
Fire Intensity: (+1d6) = 21
Elaine takes 6 Fire Damage (25/40 HP)
Round 8: Protectorate Strategy: 19 (+2) = Critical || Behemoth Move: 12
Protectorate pushes back. (6/5)

Behemoth attacks: 35 = Elaine is not hit.
Fire Intensity: (+1d6) = 26
Elaine takes 11 Fire Damage (14/40 HP)

We arrived to smoke and fire. Lightning flashed in the distance, more red than yellow. We weren't on the frontlines just yet, we'd arrived far enough away to give us a moment to breathe, but there was no telling how long that would last. Pulling the cloak Erin had given me tight around myself to ward off the heat, I took a moment to assess the situation.

There was some fortune in Behemoth's choice of target this time. The Palo Verde Generating Station was located out in the desert, a good thirty miles away from the nearest major city. That wasn't to say there weren't any civilians living out here, but at the very least, there weren't very many.

That was where the good luck ended. The lack of a city meant there were no buildings, no cover for the defenders to hide behind. The terrain was flat, covered with dry scrub brush. A fire was quickly spreading to envelop the landscape. If Behemoth actually managed to reach the nuclear plant, the fallout would cover far more than a mere thirty miles.

The more experienced members of the Protectorate were already on the move. That left only a few of us behind, trying to figure out what to do. I looked at Vista and Shadow Stalker. Both of them looked just as lost as I was. No. More so. I at least had the memories of the King to fall back on. This looked like it was the first time either of them had been in an encounter on this scale.

"We need to come up with a strategy for how we're helping."

"I can try and put some extra distance between him and the station," Vista said uncertainly. "Make a sort of treadmill to keep him from getting closer."

I frowned underneath my helmet. If she kept that up too long, she would definitely get Behemoth's attention. Attention that would be deadly for her.

"I can make my bolts intangible," Shadow Stalker added. "Might be able to do some damage to him if I can get them deep enough."

Gamemaster said:
Gain a check to Prudent.

I pursed my lips and looked out at the field. "Very well. We are going to utilize guerilla tactics. We do not stay in one place. We continue moving. We move in, delay him, get a few bolts off, then move out again. Do we have any supplies, anything I can bring with us to help?"

"Local PRT might have some confoam?"

Gamemaster said:
Lore: 4 | 2 = Failure

"Will that help against Behemoth?"

"It's temperature resistant. I've seen troopers use it to put out fires before."

I paused and then nodded. The spreading fire was a danger all on its own. Not just because of the heat, but the smoke as well. "Okay. I'll grab that and then we'll move out."

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Flames licked at our heels. Overhead, a group of fliers moved past, only for a flash of actinic light to strike one. The man fell with a scream into the inferno below. I pulled the trigger on the containment foam sprayer, trying to force a path to the man. Vista opened the small path I'd made wider and Shadow Stalker leapt through, pulling the man out to our relative safety.

He was in bad shape. His flesh was seared, both by lightning and by flame, but I could still see the faint rise and fall of his chest.

"Get him back to the infirmary!"

I gave another wide sweep with my containment foam, pushing back the flames that had begun creeping closer to us. The canister ran out half way and I pulled it free, letting another manifest into my hand before jamming it into place.

A Servant's spiritual manifestation should not allow me to do that. Not with mundane objects such as this. No, in the first place, I was not even a true Servant. A Heroic Spirit's power might be flowing into me, but I still had a body of flesh and blood. My ability to banish items away only to summon them to myself later did not make sense.

No. Focus. It was a question for later. There were more important things right now.

Shadow Stalker was already sprinting with the man back to safety, leaving me as Vista's sole protection against the flames. She'd been doing well in slowing Behemoth down. Her treadmill ploy had bought the Protectorate enough time to get other Shakers into position. A stone wall had gone up in the beast's path, getting steadily higher and thicker with each minute we bought.

Legend and Eidolon hounded Behemoth. Legend was a blur in the air, too quick to pin down. Whenever the Endbringer would target Eidolon, the hero would simply teleport away from the blow. Two bolts of continuous electricity cut in a line, and the two heroes were forced to dodge, only to be replaced by Alexandria slamming into Behemoth. Behemoth did not move an inch, as though completely unaffected by her blow, but the ground shuddered and cracked beneath him.

The warped space under Behemoth faltered and then snapped back into place. I looked back and saw Vista coughing, the smoke having grown too much for her.

"We're pulling back."

"No! I can keep going!"

"You need healing. We're pulling back. You can get back out here once your lungs have been looked at."

Vista looked rebellious for a moment, but another hacking cough ended that and she finally nodded. "Fine."

We fought our way back through the flames to where the medics and healers were stationed. I was sweating beneath my armor, the heat having grown past the point of tolerability even with the protective cloak Erin had given me. I was not sure how Vista had lasted as long as she had, but I suspected she would be out of the rest of the right. Both of us were covered in soot, the original bright colors of our costumes painted over with black.

"What injury?" A nurse asked us as we approached.

"Smoke inhalation and lung damage," I answered. The tent was a swarm of activity, the chirurgeons hard at work saving those they could, but the patients were many, too many.

The nurse nodded and motioned to a bed. "Low priority, green. You'll have to wait until we get to you."

I guided Vista to the bed, the girl a bit unsteady on her feet. "Can't believe I'm sitting this out because of a cough," she complained.

"You are not sitting this out. You are simply taking a moment to get healed. In any fight of length, you cannot keep fighters constantly on the frontline. They need to rotate in and out, taking the opportunity to rest."

"Ugh. I know you're right, but…"

"I understand. You have a strong power. You can make a difference. You will not make that difference if you are dead, however. Take the opportunity to heal."

Vista nodded meekly and I reached out to squeeze her hand before turning to leave. Outside the tent, I saw Shadow Stalker looking around. The dark heroine had her own edge of weariness about her shoulders, but she had not hit her limit quite yet.

"Where's the pipsqueak?" she asked.

"I am forcing her to take a break. We will be on our own for a bit."

"I'm not sure how much longer I can go myself. Even with the confoam, this isn't a good battle to be on the ground."

Gamemaster said:
Strategy: 3 | 4 = Success

I nodded grimly. "We have made a good show of things so far, but the defenders are starting to flag. Too many have fallen, and those that are still alive are suffering from the heat."

"So what do we do?"

It was hard to see anything on the field, it had become so thick with smoke. Still… "Let us go reinforce whichever Shaker was putting up that wall. Short of–"

A roar encapsulated the field, so loud I felt my bones rattle. So loud that the smoke was blown away for a brief moment and I could see Behemoth standing there, his single cyclopian eye staring balefully out at us. Then the sound suddenly cut off, vanished as though it had never been, as the Endbringer changed it, converted the sonic energy into pure kinetic force.

The wall the Protectorate had been building shattered. Layer after layer of stone and metal broke. We'd bought time for a ten-layer wall and it had not made a difference in the end. Behemoth advanced through the breach, uncaring for the attacks that hit him, moving towards his target without fail.

A litany of cape names flowed through the communicator bracelets we had been given. People downed or slain by the shrapnel. Taking a deep breath I dove into the flames, intent to rescue as many as I could.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Missy sat in the infirmary, trying hard not to jitter. She should be out there, doing something. She kept hearing the announcements of people dying and she was just sitting here. There hadn't been many from Brockton Bay thankfully. Battery was downed, but not dead. She'd seen the older heroine dragged in. She'd seen Miss Militia pass through briefly before getting back out onto the field.

She'd almost cried when the communicator announced that Shrike had died. The man was young, had only been with the Protectorate for a year. She'd been there longer than he had. He'd always had time to stop in and visit with the Wards though. He didn't treat them as afterthoughts or junior heroes.

He'd almost stopped her from coming. Had known with a look that Missy had been lying when she said her parents had given her permission to come. He'd made her promise to try and stay back and stay safe. Now he was gone.

Her communicator crackled to life again and Missy tensed, dreading whatever news would come next.

"Yahallo! I'm looking for the spatial warper who was on the field earlier. Are you still alive?"

"This is Vista. I'm still alive," Missy rasped. "What do you need?"

"Great! I've got an idea to slow down Behemoth, but I'll need your help. Where are you?"

"The infirmary. I don't think I can help."

"You can! I'll be there in just a second to pick you up."

Pick her up? Missy furrowed her brow, but pushed herself out of bed, hobbling to the entrance, only to hop back as a streak of light descended through the sky like a shooting star. It resolved into a girl riding some sort of Master projection. An animal with the head and wings of an eagle, but the body of a horse.

"What is that?" she couldn't help but ask.

"It's a hippogryph! Vista right?" The girl bounced off the hippogryph, her vividly pink hair bouncing in the wind. Her skirt flared as she spun around, motioning to Missy. "Come on, hop on!"

A wracking cough escaped Missy, but she stepped forward anyway. "What's the plan?"

The girl helped pull her up onto the hippogryph and the pair of them launched into the air. "I've got a Striker ability I can use with my lance, but to use it I need to get close enough to hit Behemoth and I won't survive that."

Missy nodded as the two flew above the battlefield. The projection they were riding was fast, covering the distance in a matter of seconds. "So you need me to make your lance longer, to hit him from a distance."

"Exactly!" the girl chirped.

"Funny. Usually it's guys asking for their lances to be longer," Missy said dryly.

"Well, I guess that works since I am a guy." The girl – the boy?? replied. He turned and struck a pose, his fingers in a V, framing one of his eyes. "Trans-Icon of the New York Wards, Astolfo at your service."

"Eh? But you look so… I mean…"

"Guys can look cute too, silly." The boy bopped her nose. "Now come on. Embiggen my lance."

Missy rolled her eyes. "Fine. Hold it still. It'll be easier if you're not waving it around all over the place."

Astolfo grinned and held their lance out straight. Slowly, agonizingly slowly, Missy worked her power into it. She knew it wasn't actually that slow in terms of real time, but it always felt that way when she was in a fight. She always wished she could make things happen just a bit quicker.

Ten feet. Twenty feet. Thirty feet. The lance stretched out and out. Astolfo waited until they hit fifty feet to suddenly dive, his lance thrusting down to hit Behemoth square in the shoulder. Missy felt a pang of disappointment as they flew back up, without even a scratch left on the Endbringer.

Then Behemoth fell down.

"What?"

Behemoth tried to put its hands underneath it, to push itself back to its feet, but every time it tried, it simply fell down again. The Endbringer seemed almost confused by its predicament. The Protectorate did not hesitate to use the chance it had been given. Every bit of ranged artillery they had slammed into Behemoth's back. Missy saw chunks of flesh ripped away from it, scoring lines through the beast.

Behemoth gave up on trying to stand up and simply began crawling his way forward, sinking its claws into the earth and pulling its body forward one lunge at a time. Eidolon hit it with something and for a brief moment all the color in the world seemed to invert. A great smoking crater was left in the Endbringer, where its heart should have been were it a human.

The Endbringer began glowing, his gray skin turning white, going brighter and brighter. Screams came from the capes down below and –

Missy found herself flying through a forest, on the back of the hippogryph. The air was so thick here, it didn't feel like she could breathe. It wasn't like the smoke before, more like she was being filled to bursting, and –

They were back on the battlefield. A massive crater remained where Behemoth had been before. The Endbringer itself was gone. He'd left one final gift, one final bit of devastation before departing.

Down below, Missy could hear cheers begin to go up from the surviving capes.

First Aid: Protectorate First Aid: 14 | 20 = Success > Wound 4 Treated (18/41 HP)
Protectorate First Aid: 14 | 20 = Success > Wound 6 Treated (23/41 HP)
Protectorate First Aid: 14 | 20 = Success > Wound 11 Treated (28/41 HP)
Glory: I was reviewing the passive Glory I previously gave and I think I might have mistakenly been giving you 15 for fair appeal instead of the 10 you should be at for your current level of appeal. I'll leave any past Glory as is, but so that you're aware going forward.

Gain 300 (50x6 Rounds) Glory for participating in an Endbringer fight.
Gain 200 Glory for successfully defending against Behemoth.
Gain 130 [(15 x 3 Famous Traits or Passions) + (10 Fair Appeal) + 75 (Heroic Ideal)] Glory

We have hit a new Glory milestone.

First, you may increase any Trait, Passion, Characteristic, or Skill by one, ignoring any usual restrictions.
[ ] [Glory] (Write-In Increase)

Second, you get another Parahuman Power upgrade:
[ ] [Power] Chivalry (B)
>Gain an additional 3 armor and increase Major Wound threshold by 2.
[ ] [Power] Mana Burst (D)
>Gain an additional +1d6 Weapon and Charge damage and +3 to Movement checks.
[ ] [Power] Instinct (E)
>Enemy attacks suffer a -3 threshold penalty.
[ ] [Power] Riding (E)
>Knockdown Threshold increased by 3.
[ ] [Power] Charisma (E)
>Roll Parahuman Power at -10. On a success, gain a +5 threshold bonus to any Social roll.
[ ] [Power] Magic Resistance (C)
>Roll Parahuman Power opposed to parahuman powers that target you. On success, the effect is negated.

I am redoing your Adventure and Activity votes in case you want to change your mind in light of the damage you took during the Behemoth fight.

Adventure: What adventure do you pursue next?
[ ] [Adventure] The Damsel of Distress
>The villain known as the Damsel of Distress is causing trouble in a nearby town, Durham.
[ ] [Adventure] The Uncatchable Undersiders
>The Undersiders have proven to be masters of escape. Can you catch them?
[ ] [Adventure] Takedown the Clown
>Circus is out robbing various stores. A clown can't be too hard of an opponent, right?
[ ] [Adventure] The Dog Rings
>Hookwolf supposedly runs dog fighting pits. Close him down.
[ ] [Adventure] To the Victor, the Spoils
>Victor is known for stealing the skills of minorities. He must be stopped.
[ ] [Adventure] The Merchants of Death
>The Archer's Bridge Merchants are a relatively weak gang. If you were to take out their leadership, they may fall apart.
[ ] [Adventure] Twisted Metal
>A deadly street race is being run on the outskirts of town. You can go shut them down – or try to win for the prize money.
[ ] [Adventure] The Sealed Apartment
>Elaine has sealed the Dead into the apartment you found. Who knows how long it will last however.
[ ] [Adventure] Patrolling the City
-[ ] [Patrol] With Victoria
-[ ] [Patrol] With Erin
-[ ] [Patrol] With the Wards
-[ ] [Patrol] Alone
>Go on patrol to stop criminal activity. Roll the random encounter table.
[ ] [Adventure] Explore the Woods
-[ ] [Woods] With Erin
-[ ] [Woods] Alone
>Search the woods for supernatural activity. Roll the random encounter table.
[ ] [Adventure] None
>Hold off on adventures to rest up. Gain a second Activity vote.
Activity: Choose an activity to participate in:
[ ] [Activity] Focus on the Student Council
>You will be doing work for the Student Council regardless, this is to spend extra time devoted to the task.
[ ] [Activity] Study Group
>Spend some extra time studying for your classes.
[ ] [Activity] Party
>You've been invited to a house party by Chelsea and Megan.
[ ] [Activity] Dating
>Go on a date with Amy. Victoria's been trying to get you on a double date for a while now.
[ ] [Activity] Gala
>Your parents want you to attend more high society events.
[ ] [Activity] Modeling
>You were offered to make regular appearances with the modeling agency. It would be good for PR, maybe, and they'd pay you.
[ ] [Activity] Charity
>You could do volunteer work at the local homeless shelter.
[ ] [Activity] Sparring
>You have people you can practice your fighting with now.
[ ] [Activity] Church
>Visit Caren at the church.
[ ] [Activity] Sports
>You could use the exercise and it'd help blow off steam.
[ ] [Activity] Browse the Internet
>Amy spends a lot of time on the Internet. Maybe it'd be worth browsing.
[ ] [Activity] Research Parahumans
>Do more research on Parahumans in the area.
[ ] [Activity] Study the Occult
>It might be good to brush up on your faerie lore.
[ ] [Activity] (Write-In)

Aldsan · Aug 27, 2025

Voting: [X] [Glory] Melee
[X] [Power] Instinct (E)
[X] [Adventure] The Sealed Apartment
[X] [Activity] Study the Occult
[X] [Social] Caren Ortensia

"Clariance of North Humberland, Idres of Cornwall, Cradelmas of North Wales, Brandegoris of Stranggore, and Anguish of Ireland have joined Lot's rebellion. That makes eleven."

Eleven kings who had risen up against her declaring they would not bow to this boy king. Eleven men who were not foreign invaders, but her own countrymen.

Leodegrance grimaced, tracing a finger across the map. "Those are not good odds, Your Majesty."

"They will need to take Bedegraine. The castle there is too much of a threat for them to leave alone. We can use that to our advantage. We ambush them from out of the forest and smash them against the walls."

Leodegrance pulled at his beard. "It could work. It will be bloody business though."

"War always is."

There was a short bit of other conversation before their council broke and the girl stepped away. A part of her wished she could sigh, but that would be beneath the King's dignity. She had to maintain her composure now, always.

Leodegrance was correct. The coming days would be bloody. It was with a heavy heart that the girl wandered into Leodegrance's gardens, hoping for a moment of peace.

She should not have been surprised to find someone else there, and yet somehow she was still taken aback. The garden's other occupant was breathtaking. That was the only word the girl could ascribe to her. A vision so beautiful, she was not sure she would ever see the like again.

"Ah? I'm sorry, I did not think anyone else would come here. I can leave if you wish for privacy."

"No. I am the visitor. I am sorry to have disturbed you." Come to think of it, Leodegrance was said to have a daughter, was he not? "May I have the honor of your name?"

"My name is Guinevere. It is an honor to meet you, my Lord."

Guinevere. The girl burned the name into her memory.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Gamemaster said:
Recover 5 hit points via Natural Healing. HP: 33/41

My sword cut through another zombie, sending it falling to the floor. I followed up by stomping my foot down upon its head, pulping the mass. Another tried to ambush me from behind and I pulled my blade through its neck, separating its head from its shoulders.

"Clear," I said, and Erin stepped inside, a flashlight in one hand and her staff in the other. She moved to the center of the room and set her staff to the floor, using its tip to draw a sigil upon the wooden boards.

"That makes three," she said.

"Three more to go."

Erin nodded and we moved to the stairwell, climbing to the next floor. Erin glanced at me. "So you never did tell me what happened with Behemoth."

"I do not know that there is much to tell. It was… There was little I could do in that fight. I could only focus on saving each life in front of me as best I could."

It had been Hell on Earth. It had reminded me of a dream. A memory I had once seen. Not my own, but someone else's.

"I heard the defenders drove him off this time though."

"They did. From what I heard, there was only a forty percent casualty rate this time. Low, for a Behemoth fight. Whichever power Eidolon used near the end managed to actually deal significant damage to the beast. Not enough to kill it, but enough for it to retreat."

"Hopefully he can pull that trick out again."

"I did hear something interesting after the battle. Vista said she worked with someone calling themselves Astolfo," I said casually, glancing sideways at Erin. "One of yours?"

"Not mine personally, obviously. He is a pseudoservant though, if that's what you're asking. Sephora's project."

I hummed, filing the name away for later, before turning to kick in an apartment door. I moved in, checking for any corpses, but… None. There was blood everywhere, but no corpses. I moved through the apartment, checking the kitchen, the bedroom, finally the bathroom. It was the final one where I found a zombie, the woman lunging out of the shower at me.

Combat

Elaine invokes passion: Honor: 16 | 15 = Failure
Passion Crisis: 8 | 15 = Elaine becomes Melancholic.
>Gain 10 Glory, suffer -5 to all Skill and Passion checks

Modifiers:

Round 1: Elaine Melee: 16 | 17 || Dead Claws: 3 | 12 (-3)
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 24 Damage (34/58 HP)
>>Dead Knockdown: 13 | 16 = Success

Erin Magic: 17 | 18 = Success
>Erin Damage (5d6) = 16 Damage (18/58 HP)
Round 2: Elaine Melee: 5 | 17 || Dead Claws: 14 | 12 (-3)
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 20 Damage (-2/58 HP)

The corpse did not make it far. I ducked, allowing its clumsy attempt to charge me to send it stumbling into the wall instead, and brought my sword around to carve through the thing's back. Not a sound escaped its lips, and the grievous wound did not hinder it whatsoever. Even still, it was not long for this world.

Erin's magic struck it in the shoulder, sending it spinning around, and my blade split its head like a melon.

Letting out a slow breath, I looked down at the carnage. This corpse looked fresher than the others we had encountered. Had it been a woman hiding here, trapped with no salvation in sight? Could she have been saved had I not listened to Erin's counsel and acted to clear this place immediately?

There was no way of telling, but a heavy stone hung about my heart.

"You said last time that this was the work of a Dead Apostle. What does that mean?"

"The Apostles of the Crimson Moon. Vampires."

"Yes, but what does that actually mean? What strengths do they have? What weaknesses? What can they do?"

Erin grimaced. "That depends a lot on the Dead Apostle. They vary a great deal in strength. At the minimum, you're looking at enhanced speed and strength, some regeneration. The ability to turn those they kill into familiars to collect more blood for them. That's just the tip of the iceberg though, the things that even the weakest among them can do. Those are the sort that get hunted down by the Church all the time."

"What of the stronger of their number?"

"Those are the ones that you have to watch out for. Pretty much all of them will have developed some sort of esoteric ability, something unique to them that's allowed them to stay alive as long as they have. There's no real predicting what it might be, unless you already know the identity of the Dead Apostle that you're hunting."

That meant discovering the identity of the vampire in question was vital to any strategy you would develop to counter them. It was not too dissimilar to Servants in a Grail War. Knowing their True Name would reveal their strengths and weaknesses, everything that came with their legend.

Gamemaster said:
Gain a check to Lore.

"Do you have any thoughts on who this one might be then?"

"No," Erin shook her head. "Sorry. We just haven't seen enough of what they can do."

I nodded. I had thought as much, but it was worth asking. The two of us moved on. The next apartment was clear. As was the one after that. The fourth apartment on this floor however…

This room was swarming with the Dead. They waited until we were inside, away from the door, before springing their attack, rising from prone positions behind the furniture and closing in on us. I would not have thought them intelligent enough for it, and indeed, I was able to swiftly maneuver to put Erin behind me and present myself as a wall, but that did not simplify my task.

Again, I had to wonder if this was the result of my inaction. If these undead were not smart enough to ambush us themselves, then had the vampire realized what was happening and commanded them to do so?

Combat

Elaine invokes passion: Heroism: 15 | 17 (-5 Melancholic) = Failure
Passion Crisis: 7 | 17 (-5) = Elaine remains Melancholic.

Modifiers: -10 (Multiple Opponents)

Round 1: Elaine Melee: 14 | 17 (-10) || Dead1 Claws: 18 | 12 (-3)

Elaine Melee: 3 | 17 (-10) || Dead2 Claws: 14 | 12 (-3)
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 25 Damage (33/58 HP)
>>Dead2 Knockdown: 13 | 16 = Success

Elaine Melee: 12 | 17 (-10) || Dead3 Claws: 8 | 12 (-3)
>Dead3 Damage (8d6) = 29 (-24 AR) = 5 Damage (28/41 HP)
>>Elaine Knockdown: 18 | 14 = Elaine is knocked down.

Erin Magic: 15 | 18 = Success
>Erin Damage (5d6) = 17 Damage D1 (41/58 HP)
Round 2: Elaine Defensive: 9 | 17 (-5) || Dead1 Claws: 3 | 12 (+2)

Elaine Defensive: 13 | 17 (-5) || Dead2 Claws: 13 | 12 (+2)
>Dead2 Damage (8d6) = 31 (-24 AR) = 7 Damage (21/41 HP)
>>Double Elaine's knockdown. Automatically knocked down.

Elaine Defensive: 10 | 17 (-5) || Dead3 Claws: 9 | 12 (+2)

Erin Magic: 3 | 18 = Success
>Erin Damage (5d6) = 20 Damage D1 (21/58 HP)
>>Dead1 Knockdown: 11 | 16 = Success
Round 3: Elaine Defensive: 14 | 17 (-5) || Dead1 Claws: 13 | 12 (+2)
>Dead1 Damage (8d6) = 25 (-24 AR) = 1 Damage (20/41 HP)
>>Elaine Knockdown: 5 | 14 = Success
>>Elaine begins climbing to her feet.

Elaine Defensive: 3 | 17 (-5) || Dead2 Claws: 18 | 12 (+2)

Elaine Defensive: 10 | 17 (-5) || Dead3 Claws: 9 | 12 (+2)

Erin Magic: 1 | 18 = Success
>Erin Damage (5d6) = 22 Damage D1 (-1/58 HP)
>Dead1 is slain.
Round 4: Elaine Defensive: 18 | 17 || Dead2 Claws: 8 | 12 (+2)
>Dead2 Damage (8d6) = 28 (-24 AR) = 4 Damage (16/41 HP)
>>Elaine Knockdown: 5 | 14 = Success
>>Elaine finishes climbing to her feet.

Elaine Defensive: 17 | 17 || Dead3 Claws: 20 | 12 (+2)
>Gain a check to Melee.

Erin Magic: 6 | 18 = Success
>Erin Damage (5d6) = 20 Damage D2 (13/58 HP)
>>Dead2 Knockdown: 9 | 16 = Success
Round 5: Elaine Defensive: 8 (+2) | 17 (+5) || Dead2 Claws: 11 | 12 (+2)
>Dead2 Damage (8d6) = 25 (-27 AR) = 0 Damage (16/41 HP)
>>Elaine Knockdown: 11 | 14 = Success
>>Elaine finishes climbing to her feet.

Elaine Defensive: 7 | 17 || Dead3 Claws: 15 | 12 (+2)

Erin Magic: 17 | 18 = Success
>Erin Damage (5d6) = 18 Damage D2 (-5/58 HP)
>>Dead2 is slain.
Round 6: Elaine Melee: 11 | 17 || Dead3 Claws: 11 | 12 (-3)
>Elaine Damage (8d6) = 31 Damage (27/58 HP)
>>Dead3 Knockdown: 15 | 16 = Success

Erin Magic: 2 | 18 = Success
>Erin Damage (5d6) = 28 Damage D3 (-1/58 HP)
>>Dead3 is slain.

Swinging, I warded off one corpse, only for another to grab hold of my arm, pulling me off balance as another sunk its teeth into my shoulder. I kicked out at the one that had taken hold of me, pushing it away, but it was replaced by another, the bodies swarming over me.

Their sheer weight bore me to the ground and then I was buried beneath a mass of fangs and claws, chunks taken out of me a piece at a time. Time turned into a blur. Everything was a blur of motion and color as I focused simply on defending myself against the onslaught. Claws slipped through my armor to rake against my hip and I could not help the scream that escaped me.

One of the corpses fell away, slain by Erin's magic, and it was enough to buy me a bit of breathing room. Enough to at least gather my bearings. A cut sank into my thigh, but not deep enough to debilitate me. I struggled to my feet, thankful for the armor I'd put together helping to prevent the worst of it.

Another corpse died, blades of air cutting into it. That just left one, and I'd found my feet again. Snarling, I pierced it with my sword, pinning it to the wall long enough for Erin to deal a final blow. A flash of light saw its head pop, much as one would a ripened grape.

In the aftermath, I was left panting, out of breath, covered in blood; both mine and those of the corpses I'd fought. I looked grimly back at Erin. "I think we may have underestimated the force we are up against. We need to retreat for now."

Her lips thinned and she glanced around the room. "You're right. I'll reinforce the boundary field for now, but…"

I knew what she wished to say. If we were having this much trouble with mere corpses, then how would we handle the Dead Apostle itself?

First Aid: Erin First Aid: 13 | 10 = Wound (5) Failure
Erin First Aid: 4 | 10 = Wound (7) Success = Heal 5 (21/41 HP)
Erin First Aid: 19 | 10 = Wound (1) Failure
Erin First Aid: 5 | 10 = Wound (4) Success = Heal 4 (25/41 HP)
Glory: Gain 80 (40x4/2 Fighters) Glory for killing the Dead.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

The next day saw me sitting at the Boardwalk, staring out at the ocean. The salt air stung at my wounds, but I did not care. My failure stung worse. I turned the situation over in my head, wondering where I could have done better.

If we had moved earlier… I would not have had my armor. I would have surely perished under a similar ambush. Was there anything else we could have done to prepare? Anything else I could do to improve myself?

I am not sure how long I sat there, simply watching the waves roll beneath the pier. For the King that Was, the ocean had never been a happy place. It had ever brought tidings of invaders to her land. Angle and Saxon conquerors. Irish raiders. Roman arrogance.

My emotions were more complicated. For all that the King was now a part of me, would always be a part of me, the girl Elaine had once been held memories of playing at the beach. Memories of sand castles and jet skiing and splashing her brother in the water. Joy mixed with sorrow and bitter despair.

Another person settled onto the bench beside me. I was not particularly in the mood for company, but I turned to look at who had joined me, only to double take as I realized their identity.

"Caren?"

"Good afternoon, my Lost Lamb."

A smile crept itself onto my face, despite my best efforts. "Is that how you plan to always address me going forward?"

"So long as it remains applicable, perhaps." A ghost of a smirk etched itself onto Caren's features in response. "If you dislike it, perhaps you should work to change yourself."

For a moment, I felt an urge to roll my eyes. It was a behavior so antithetical to Artoria or my current self, that I could only wonder where it came from. Except… It would have been a very Elaine behavior to do so once upon a time. The moment passed and I simply let out a small huff of air.

"Somehow, I am surprised to see you out and about and not sequestered away within your church."

Caren pouted. "Even the clergy still live day to day lives. I do not spend all my time in the church and nowhere else."

Despite her protestations, I did note that Caren was still wearing her nun's habit. Perhaps she might leave the church, but I was not so sure that the Church ever left her.

"I am aware. It simply did not match my image of you. I was taken off guard."

Caren shot me a suspicious glance but nodded in acquiescence. "Then what troubles you today, Miss Stansfield?"

"Elaine."

"Hm?"

"There is no need for formality. I prefer my given name," I said. I was tempted to also comment on how she was still taking confessions despite it being her day off. It was better to let some sleeping bears lie, however.

"If that's what you would prefer, Elaine. You did not answer my question though."

"Of course not. After all, the last time we met, I did promise I would be listening to your troubles instead, did I not?"

Caren's eyes widened in surprise. "So you did, come to think of it. My own troubles… what would those be?"

I sat quietly, patiently waiting for her to continue. Only she could answer that question, after all. I watched as Caren furrowed her brow, thinking over what to say.

"I suppose it would not hurt to tell you. Our church is to be hosting guests come January. They are fairly important, so things have been somewhat hectic in preparing for their arrival."

"Father DiMaggio still has not returned to assist you?" I asked.

Caren twisted her lips into a sour expression. "No. His business is indefinitely delayed due to unforeseen circumstances."

"Is there anything I can do to help?"

"If you do not mind being put to work, then I am sure I can find a use for you." Caren lifted a delicate eyebrow, a sadistic edge entering her eyes. "If nothing else, the church always needs cleaning."

"Then, if I have time, I shall endeavor to visit."

"Good. That's better than some layabouts I could name."

Gamemaster said:
Awareness 12 | 4 (-5 Melancholic) = Failure

Smiling, I stood up, my mood lifted, only for the flutter of wings to catch my attention. I glanced up at where the sound had come from, but… Nothing. Well, it was probably just a pigeon or some such.

Nothing to worry about.

Gamemaster said:
Bond with Caren increased to 2.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

"A little more towards the left, if you would, Austin."

"Got it, boss!"

"We should flip the lights, see how it looks in the dark."

"Elaine, I've got the tables! Where would you like them set up?"

"Just along the wall there, please."

"Do we have all the snacks ready to go?"

"Yes, Kayla said she would be bringing them in later."

"I think this string of lights has burnt out, Elaine. We'll need a replacement."

"We should have extra boxes in the storage room. Take one of those."

The end of the year was a busy time for the Student Council. There were a number of events we had to organize. Various games for the school sports. Performances for the Choir, Orchestra, and Band. Perhaps the largest event though was the Winter Formal. Both I and the rest of the Student Council had been busy all week long setting the stage for the school dance.

Sometimes it surprised me just how hectic it could be to prepare for such a simple thing. As King, I had hosted a Pentecost Feast each year, an event far larger than this small dance. Yet, I had never needed to personally prepare the food or the decorations or the entertainment. I had simply given the necessary orders and turned my attention to tasks of more import.

It gave me fresh appreciation for the common folk of my kingdom.

In a rare moment of peace, I sat down on the edge of the stage, staring up at the dangling paper snowflakes and fairy lights that we had strung up from the ceiling. I became a small island of calm amongst the bustling activity all around me. For this small moment, I could sit back and simply enjoy these few peaceful days.

Well, that was some spectacularly poor luck. Makes up for all the good luck you've had in the quest thus far, I suppose. A few bookkeeping notes.

>I checked the rules for Melancholic, given the move to using the 6E Core book. It no longer applies to combat rolls. Lucky you. It does still apply to Passion rolls and any Skill Checks outside of combat. For this quest, if you incur Melancholy, it will persist until the end of the chapter segment. (So in this case, it will be cleared for 7.2).

>I've updated the rules for Parties and Social Events to be more in line with 6E Core. Please look at the Rules: Parties informational when you get the chance.
>>In line with this, I've removed Jewelry as a purchasable item from the Shop. You have to rely on Fine Clothes for your potential Geniality bonus. Per request, the Fine Clothes bonus can still apply while in costume, should you by chance attend some sort of social function while in disguise as Pendragon.

It is December of 2010.

Winter Formal: The Winter Formal has arrived for Arcadia. As the President of the Student Council, you will need to attend. Given that you are dating Amy, you will be taking her along as your date.

In addition to normal party activities, what would you like to focus on while there?
[ ] [Winter Formal] Gossiping
>Spend time talking with other students for the latest gossip.
[ ] [Winter Formal] Dancing
>Focus on a more wholesome date with Amy, dancing on the floor.
[ ] [Winter Formal] Flirting
>Sneak off with Amy to make-out where no one can see you.
[ ] [Winter Formal] Indulging
>Load up on the available food to chow down.
Shop: Remember, if at any time you wish to buy something from the shop, please do a write in as below, and I will add it to the next vote.
[ ] [Shop] (Write-In)
Adventure: What adventure do you pursue next?
[ ] [Adventure] The Damsel of Distress
>The villain known as the Damsel of Distress is causing trouble in a nearby town, Durham.
[ ] [Adventure] The Uncatchable Undersiders
>The Undersiders have proven to be masters of escape. Can you catch them?
[ ] [Adventure] Takedown the Clown
>Circus is out robbing various stores. A clown can't be too hard of an opponent, right?
[ ] [Adventure] The Dog Rings
>Hookwolf supposedly runs dog fighting pits. Close him down.
[ ] [Adventure] To the Victor, the Spoils
>Victor is known for stealing the skills of minorities. He must be stopped.
[ ] [Adventure] The Merchants of Death
>The Archer's Bridge Merchants are a relatively weak gang. If you were to take out their leadership, they may fall apart.
[ ] [Adventure] Twisted Metal
>A deadly street race is being run on the outskirts of town. You can go shut them down – or try to win for the prize money.
[ ] [Adventure] The Sealed Apartment
>Elaine has sealed the Dead into the apartment you found. Who knows how long it will last however.
[ ] [Adventure] Patrolling the City
-[ ] [Patrol] With Victoria
-[ ] [Patrol] With Erin
-[ ] [Patrol] With the Wards
-[ ] [Patrol] Alone
>Go on patrol to stop criminal activity. Roll the random encounter table.
[ ] [Adventure] Explore the Woods
-[ ] [Woods] With Erin
-[ ] [Woods] Alone
>Search the woods for supernatural activity. Roll the random encounter table.
[ ] [Adventure] None
>Hold off on adventures to rest up. Gain a second Activity vote.
Activity: Choose an activity to participate in:
[ ] [Activity] Focus on the Student Council
>You will be doing work for the Student Council regardless, this is to spend extra time devoted to the task.
[ ] [Activity] Study Group
>Spend some extra time studying for your classes.
[ ] [Activity] Party
>You've been invited to a house party by Chelsea and Megan.
[ ] [Activity] Dating
>Go on a date with Amy. Victoria's been trying to get you on a double date for a while now.
[ ] [Activity] Gala
>Your parents want you to attend more high society events.
[ ] [Activity] Modeling
>You were offered to make regular appearances with the modeling agency. It would be good for PR, maybe, and they'd pay you.
[ ] [Activity] Charity
>You could do volunteer work at the local homeless shelter.
[ ] [Activity] Sparring
>You have people you can practice your fighting with now.
[ ] [Activity] Church
>Visit Caren at the church.
[ ] [Activity] Sports
>You could use the exercise and it'd help blow off steam.
[ ] [Activity] Browse the Internet
>Amy spends a lot of time on the Internet. Maybe it'd be worth browsing.
[ ] [Activity] Research Parahumans
>Do more research on Parahumans in the area.
[ ] [Activity] Study the Occult
>It might be good to brush up on your faerie lore.
[ ] [Activity] (Write-In)
Social: Choose someone to spend time with.
[ ] [Social] Dean Stansfield
[ ] [Social] Victoria Dallon
[ ] [Social] Amy Dallon
[ ] [Social] Erin Archelot
[ ] [Social] Vedika Dhawan
[ ] [Social] Chelsea and Megan
[ ] [Social] Theo Anders
[ ] [Social] Tammi Herren
[ ] [Social] Madison Clements
~~[ ] [Social] Caren Ortensia~~
[ ] [Social] (Write-In)

Aldsan · Tuesday at 5:43 AM

Voting: [X] [Winter Formal] Dancing
[X] [Adventure] The Merchants of Death
[X] [Activity] Church
[X] [Social] Amy Dallon

Gamemaster said:
Recover 5 hit points via Natural Healing. HP: 30/41

"Stop fussing, Ellie. You look great."

"I look adequate. Acceptable."

The dress I had was old, something purchased from before my coma. It had grown tight in some places, loose in others. It was just a bit too short – I'd preferred shorter skirts back then. The girl I'd once been had chased fashion, so I could not fault her knowledge, but my tastes had clearly changed since then.

Objectively, the dress was not bad. However, this would be my first formal event with Amy since we had become a couple. I wanted it to be better than simply not bad.

"You look fine." Dean smiled and placed his hand on top of my head, mussing my hair ever so slightly. I glared at him and reached up to fix it. "I promise Amy will have her socks knocked off."

"Easy enough for you to say. Perhaps I should have dressed like you and worn a suit."

"A suit?" Dean asked, bewildered.

"I believe I could pull it off. Do you not?"

"I –" Dean paused and considered. "Yeah, I guess I could see it. Would you be happy with that though? The whole reason you're upset is because you wanted to show off a bit."

"Cease being so reasonable," I said, a smile tugging at the corners of my mouth. "Else I remind you of how long you spent fussing for your first date with Victoria."

Dean held his hands up in mock surrender. "Alright, alright. I give up. You look terrible and Amy will hate you."

I punched my brother in the arm. He just laughed it off and went to grab his keys. A short while later, the two of us sitting in his car, he glanced over at me.

"I do mean it, you know. Even if the dress isn't perfect, Amy will still love it on you."

I silently nodded, my lips pressed into a tight line. I knew he was right, but…

Dean gave my shoulder a final squeeze as we pulled up to the Dallons' house before getting out of the car. He'd barely knocked on the door when Victoria burst out, sweeping him up in a hug that had the two of them floating a foot off the ground. Amy was slower in coming out, but I had eyes for nothing but her once she did.

A long red dress hugged at her curves. It left her shoulders and arms bare, exposing a smattering of freckles across her pale skin, her hair falling in waves behind her. The shimmering fabric glistened in the light, looking almost liquid as it flowed with her movements. She stepped up to me, a small, shy smile on her face.

Gamemaster said:
Flirting: 17 | 1 (+8 Bond) = Failure

Words failed me. I tried to say something, only for it to get caught in my throat, heat building in my face.

"Well?" she asked. "Are you going to say anything?"

I opened my mouth again. Closed it when nothing came. I finally managed on the third attempt. "You look stunning, Amy," I said simply, reaching out to take her hands.

Amy snorted softly and leaned in to press a kiss to my lips. "I guess I'll take that as a compliment. Come on, let's go pull our siblings apart and get to the dance," she said, threading her fingers through mine.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

Winter Formal

Round 1: Keep Dancing (+1 Geniality)
You are moved or invited to dance the night away.
Unopposed Etiquette

Etiquette: 16 || 8 (+2)
Failure: You'll get it right! You may keep this card until the next Round and play it again instead of drawing a card.
If you do not, or you fumbled this roll, –2 Geniality.

Geniality: 2
Round 2: Keep Dancing
You are moved or invited to dance the night away.
Unopposed Etiquette

Etiquette: 10 || 8 (+3)
Success: Your dancing attracts the gaze of an eligible partner. Flirting ☑.

Geniality: 3
Round 3: A Love Poem (+1 Geniality)
A person is struggling to compose a love poem.
Unopposed Orate

Etiquette: 2 | 6 (+5) = Success
Success: They return the favor. You gain +5 on any one Skill roll during this feast. +1 Geniality.

Geniality: 6
Glory: Gain 60 Glory [(14 Appeal + 6 Geniality) * 3]

Perhaps it was simply a sign of how the night was going that I misstepped and squashed Amy's toes on our first dance of the evening. Amy simply grit her teeth and insisted we keep going for dance after dance. The girl never seemed to tire. I could feel sweat beading my own brow as the night wore on, but not a speck stained Amy.

Eventually the music slowed and she held me close, the more active dancing replaced for a more simple embrace. Amy was not a particularly tall girl, but I remained shorter than her, and my head rested against the crook of her neck as the two of us swayed back and forth.

"You don't need to stress so much, Ellie," she murmured in my ear. "Tonight has been lovely. A few bruised toes doesn't change that."

Gamemaster said:
Gain a check to Etiquette.

"I know. I just…"

I just was used to holding myself to a higher standard. Anything short of perfection was a failure. I let out a small huff and tilted my head up to look at her.

"I am sorry," I said. "I have been so annoyed with myself that I allowed it to affect our date."

"You're doing it again. Relax." Amy shook her head with a smile and leaned in to kiss me. For a brief instant, my world was contained in those lips.

Then a wolf whistle cut through the moment and we both turned to glare at its source. Dennis sat at a table off to the side, grinning insouciantly at the both of us. His date jabbed him in the ribs, but it failed to kill his smirk – or hers for that matter. A sigh escaped me as I realized her identity. If the whole school had not already noticed Amy kissing me on the dance floor, they would surely know by tomorrow. Megan was an incorrigible gossip.

"Ignore them," Amy said, turning my head back to her. "Who cares what they think?"

She drew me back into another kiss. When it finally ended, I was left light-headed. My thoughts scattered to the winds. I stumbled a bit, weak at the knees – and Amy, with all the smugness of a cat that had been given a bowl of cream, led me off the dance floor.

I eyed her as we sat down. She had certainly grown much more confident than she had been half a year ago. I could not imagine the Amy of when I had first woken up being anywhere near so bold. I did not mind. It was refreshing to have someone who so clearly wanted me for who I was, even if it could be embarrassing at times like this.

Leaning into her side, I let the music wash over me, taking a moment to simply relax.

Gamemaster said:
Bond with Amy increased to 9.

"Hey Elaine, can I ask for your advice really quick?"

I opened my eyes, glaring at the irritant that had joined us, but could not maintain my animosity. Taking a deep breath, I asked, "What is it?"

"Megan is a friend of yours, right?" Dennis asked, having taken a seat at our table. "Do you have any advice?"

"What, you can't manage a date on your own?" Amy asked waspishly.

"Tonight's our first date," Dennis said easily. "So I was hoping to really wow her. End the night with a bang, you know?

"Where is Megan anyways?" I asked.

"She grabbed Chelsea and said they needed to use the bathroom."

Oh good. That meant we at least had a bit of time while they traded tales.

"What were your ideas thus far?"

Dennis smiled sheepishly. "I was thinking poetry? Maybe a song?"

Amy wrinkled her nose. "That's… kind of lame, isn't it?"

"No," I rejoined. "Megan is a romantic. She will appreciate it. So long as the quality is not atrocious, at least. Perhaps avoid music unless you're confident in your singing voice."

"Gotcha," Dennis winked and shot a pair of finger guns at me. "Thanks for the help, Elaine."

"Do try not to break her heart, Dennis. Else I shall be forced to avenge her."

"Haha," Dennis laughed nervously. "I'm sure you don't need to worry about that and gottagobye."

Gamemaster said:
Awareness: 18 | 4 (+5 A Love Poem) = Failure

Amy shifted slightly, and somehow, I could just tell that she was rolling her eyes despite not looking at her. The Winter Formal was winding to a close, but there was time left to go. Once again, I leaned into her, content to share this moment.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

"Achoo!"

My sneeze kicked up the dust, resulting in a second sneeze soon after. I took a moment to come up for clean air before bending back down to scrub the floor once more. It was truly astounding how much dust and dirt could build up in such a small chapel.

It was well that I had decided to 'dress down,' so to speak, for this. A plain t-shirt and jeans, my hair pulled back into a ponytail. Both my clothes and my own body would require a thorough washing after this.

Gamemaster said:
Energetic: 5 | 15 || Lazy: 16 | 5
>Energetic succeeds.

"You may quit whenever you like," the nun had said when I started. I was sure she meant it as well. She held me to no obligation here.

All the same, I planned to finish this task that I had given to myself.

The sounds of an organ playing echoed through the church as I worked, allowing me to lose myself in the work to some extent. For a time, despite the aches I was accruing in pursuit of hard labor, I felt untethered from my body. I existed unshackled from the base clay I had been made of.

Let all mortal flesh keep silence, and with fear and trembling stand;

As with ceaseless voice they cry:

Alleluia.

Gamemaster said:
Gain a check to Spiritual.

The song ended. I was brought back to the present. Letting out a sharp breath, I steadied myself and stood up, only to find Caren there, waiting silently in front of me.

"You are quite skilled," I commented, for lack of anything better to say.

Caren preened at the compliment. "I can boast I am second to none. Refining my strong points is my hobby."

I could not help the smile that crossed my face. Who would have thought this nun had a cute side to her? "Did you have anything else you needed help with?"

"Hmm." Caren looked me over before answering. "No, I think you have done enough for today. Allow me to provide refreshments before you leave."

"I would appreciate that," I said, taking a seat in a pew. Caren just smiled and bustled off, apparently pleased with my answer. I had to wonder if she did not often get the chance to host other people. When she returned, I took a cup of tea from her and the two of us sat in silence.

"-------"

"-------"

Neither of us had anything to say. She had no advice to give and I had nothing to inquire over. I simply sipped my tea until it was time to depart.

"Elaine," she said as I got up to leave. "Christmas is coming soon."

I turned, tilting my head in unspoken question.

"Remember that it is not just a time to receive, but a time to give unto others."

"Of course." My pocket book was thin right now, but I would find a way to make it work. "If I do not see you again before then, have a Merry Christmas, Caren."

"A Merry Christmas to you as well, Elaine."

Stepping out into the blinding sunlight, the Church doors closed behind me.

•❅──────✧❅✦❅✧──────❅•

"So why the focus on the Merchants?" Victoria asked as we flew over the city. Well, she flew. I rode piggyback. "They're not really a major gang."

"In part, it is because they are not a major gang. They do not have the support structure the other gangs have. They do not have the sheer number of foot soldiers. If they are removed, it is not likely to set off a power struggle."

Victoria hummed lightly in acknowledgement. "That's not a bad argument. The PRT would probably like it. What's the real reason?"

Gamemaster said:
Vengeful: 5 | 10

"I would like to repay Skidmark for the humiliation we suffered in our last encounter."

Victoria twisted to smirk back at me. "That makes two of us, Pendragon."

Gamemaster said:
Hunting: 9 | 2 = Failure

Still…

It was a quiet night tonight. For all my bluster, it made little difference if I could not actually find Skidmark. The two of us flew circles around the city for what must have been close to an hour before Victoria's police radio crackled to life.

A break-in at a pharmacy.

Not particularly glamorous, but it was almost certainly someone desperate for drugs. The sort of people the Merchants preyed upon. Victoria landed us outside of the pharmacy and I climbed off of her before we headed inside.

A shower of gunfire greeted us before we even entered the place. Apparently, we had been noticed in our approach. I stepped in front of Victoria and raised my shield, but… Well. Intoxicated criminals proved as poor a shot as they had been in every previous encounter I had with the Merchants. Most of the bullets went wide, some nowhere even near the two of us. Only a handful hit my shield.

Victoria and I shared an exasperated look before advancing together into the building.

Combat

Elaine invokes passion: Heroism: 16 | 17 = Success

Modifiers: -10 (Multiple Opponents) ; +5 (Inspired)

Round 1: Elaine Brawling: 8 | 15 (-5) || Merchant1 Grapple: 6 | 8 (-3)
>Elaine Damage (2d6+6) = 13 Damage (15/28 HP)

Elaine Brawling: 10 | 15 (-5) = Critical! || Merchant2 Grapple: 2 | 8 (-3)
>Elaine Damage (6d6+6) = 23 Damage (5/28 HP)
>>Merchant2 takes a Major Wound.
>Gain a check to Brawling.

Elaine Brawling: 17 | 15 (-5) || Merchant3 Grapple: 14 | 8 (-3)
>Elaine Damage (2d6+6) = 11 Damage (17/28 HP)
Round 2: Elaine Brawling: 3 | 15 || Merchant1 Grapple: 20 | 8 (-3)
>Elaine Damage (2d6+6) = 14 Damage (1/28 HP)
>>Merchant1 suffers a Major Wound

Elaine Brawling: 19 | 15 || Merchant3 Grapple: 11 | 8 (-3)
Round 3: Elaine Brawling: 2 | 15 || Merchant3 Grapple: 8 | 8 (-3)
>Elaine Damage (2d6+6) = 12 Damage (5/28 HP)
>>Merchant3 Falls Unconscious.

Glory

Gain 45 (15

Merchants) Glory for defeating the Merchants.

Six men awaited us inside. I stood in the entryway, guarding Victoria, until the gunshots stopped, their pistols clicking empty.

"You take the ones on the right, I'll take the ones on the left?" Victoria asked.

"Do try not to have too much fun with them," I said dryly.

"No promises! First one done has to call the PRT!" Victoria called out, already launching herself in that direction.

That left three for me. Perhaps I was managing to gather a reputation, because from the fear on the mens' faces, they knew this was a lost fight already.

It did not stop them from trying. With their guns emptied, they had naught but their fists, but these were at least smart enough to realize that fists would do little good against my armor. Instead, they lunged to try and grab hold of me.

It was more clever than I had given them credit for. An armed and armored knight could be defeated even by peasants should they bear that knight to the ground and hold him there. I had not thought they were shrewd enough to have come up with it though, inebriated as they clearly were.

Ultimately, it did not save them. One lunged to grab my dominant arm, only for me to turn and bash my shield into his face. I ducked under the arms of another, turning to bring my baton cracking into the knee of the third. He went down in a heap. Undeterred, the first tried to grab me again, blood streaming down his face from the broken nose I'd given him. I allowed him to close before locking his arm beneath my axilla, holding it tight to my body as I turned, swinging him around to smash into the final remaining brigand.

They went down in a heap. The final man scrambled out from beneath the ruffian I had thrown atop him, half running, half crawling to try and grab his gun. I brought my baton down upon his head and the man went still.

Glancing over at Victoria, I saw her looking smug, all her opponents already beaten.

"My win, Pendragon," she grinned.

I had not agreed to her contest, but… "Fine. I will call."

Victoria began dragging the men out to the sidewalk and binding them while I called the PRT. It was not a particularly burdensome process. A simple matter of stating my name, location, and the number of criminals that needed to be carried away. The truly onerous part was the report we would need to give once they arrived. Unfortunately for Victoria, there was no deferring that. They would want both of our perspectives.

While I was speaking with the operator, the men began stirring. Closing my phone, I crouched in front of them.

Gamemaster said:
Intrigue: 1 | 10 = Success
>Gain +5 to next Hunting (Skidmark) check.

"Good evening. Where is your boss?"

"Wha? What boss?" A man groaned.

"Skidmark."

"Oh man, we ain't Merchants. Skidmark don't talk to us. We just needed a fix, y'know?"

"Man, shut up! Don't talk to cops!"

"I can assure you," I said, "I do not care enough to repeat what you say here to the actual authorities – so long as you tell me what I wish to know, that is."

The men shared a look between each other. "Look… Word is Skidmark stays mobile for the most part. He visits his dealers, they don't visit him. Only time he's sure to show is if he's throwing a party."

"A party?" I asked.

"Sure. Get lots of product in one place. Invite a bunch of people who wouldn't normally be interested, show them a good time. Try and get them hooked on the stuff."

My nose wrinkled in disgust. "Thank you. Your assistance is appreciated."

"So does that mean you're letting us go?"

I looked at the man bewildered. When had I even implied that?

"No?"

"But we're just small-fry. We don't matter, right?"

"You still attempted to rob this store," I rejoined.

"But…"

"Man, just let it go. Feel lucky it's not some vigilante dropping you off a building once they're done."

The man slumped in defeat.

Later, after the PRT had come and collected the men, I sat on the edge of the pharmacy's roof with Victoria, staring up at the stars. It had become a pleasant way to end a patrol with Victoria as of late. The temperature had been swiftly dropping as of late, but Victoria's forcefield and my cloak warded away the worst of the cold.

When the first snowflake hit my nose, I blinked in surprise. This would mark the first snow of Winter. Brockton Bay always got at least a light dusting, though we generally escaped easier than our surroundings. Something about the ocean currents in the area and the nearby mountains led to a relatively mild winter climate.

There was something prickling on the air though. A tinge of something foreign. Cold winds whistled down from the mountains, heralding the season. More snow steadily fell around the two of us, dancing through the midnight air.

Victoria laughed in surprise and opened her mouth, trying to catch snowflakes on her tongue.

"Victoria," I said, interrupting her fun. "I had a question I have been mulling over."

"Hm?" Victoria spun in the air to face me, floating to hover just over me. "What is it?"

"I have been giving thought to what you said before. Regarding the importance of being backed by an organization."

"Sure…" Victoria began. "I wasn't trying to push you to join the Wards or anything though."

"I know. I was not planning to. Rather… I thought perhaps I could reach out to Independents in the area. Start my own team, as it were."

Gamemaster said:
Adventure discovered: Recruitment.

"That's great!" Victoria said. "Did you have anyone in mind?"

"I have at least one who would be interested," I said, placing Erin upon the sacrificial altar. "The question is, would you?"

Gamemaster said:
Leadership: 15 | 6 (+2 Bond) = Failure

"I… I don't know. I mean, I'm already part of New Wave."

"You are the only member actively patrolling however."

"The others still respond in emergencies. I… Look, I'm not saying no, but I need to think about it. Okay?"

I let out a slow breath and nodded my acceptance. "Okay. I understand."

Victoria sank down to sit at my side again and the two of us watched snow fall to gently blanket the city in white.

I have decided to remove Stealth as a skill. Any sort of stealth rolls will be covered either by Hunting or a straight Dex check depending on the situation. I have instead added back in Politics and given you a few free points in the skill to compensate.

It is December of 2010.

Semester Finals: Midterms are here. You currently have two relevant passions to be used, but six classes to pass. You'll need to decide which classes to use them on. Choose TWO options:
[ ] [Finals] English Literature
[ ] [Finals] Math
[ ] [Finals] Biology
[ ] [Finals] History
[ ] [Finals] Computer Science
[ ] [Finals] Physical Education
Christmas Gifts: It's time to begin thinking about what you want to buy people for Christmas. This will be a two part vote. This stage is just to generate ideas, so please write-in as many as you can think of, and who you would like to give the gifts to.
[ ] [Gifts] (Write-In)
Team Name: It's time to begin thinking about what you want to name your future team. This will be a two part vote. This stage is just to generate ideas, so please write-in as many as you can think of.
[ ] [Team] (Write-In)
Shop: Remember, if at any time you wish to buy something from the shop, please do a write in as below, and I will add it to the next vote.
[ ] [Shop] (Write-In)
Adventure: What adventure do you pursue next?
[ ] [Adventure] Recruitment
>Reach out to other Parahumans about joining your team. More possible recruits may become available based on progression of other quests.
[ ] [Adventure] The Damsel of Distress
>The villain known as the Damsel of Distress is causing trouble in a nearby town, Durham.
[ ] [Adventure] The Uncatchable Undersiders
>The Undersiders have proven to be masters of escape. Can you catch them?
[ ] [Adventure] Takedown the Clown
>Circus is out robbing various stores. A clown can't be too hard of an opponent, right?
[ ] [Adventure] The Dog Rings
>Hookwolf supposedly runs dog fighting pits. Close him down.
[ ] [Adventure] To the Victor, the Spoils
>Victor is known for stealing the skills of minorities. He must be stopped.
[ ] [Adventure] The Merchants of Death
>The Archer's Bridge Merchants are a relatively weak gang. If you were to take out their leadership, they may fall apart.
[ ] [Adventure] Twisted Metal
>A deadly street race is being run on the outskirts of town. You can go shut them down – or try to win for the prize money.
[ ] [Adventure] The Sealed Apartment
>Elaine has sealed the Dead into the apartment you found. Who knows how long it will last however.
[ ] [Adventure] Patrolling the City
-[ ] [Patrol] With Victoria
-[ ] [Patrol] With Erin
-[ ] [Patrol] With the Wards
-[ ] [Patrol] Alone
>Go on patrol to stop criminal activity. Roll the random encounter table.
[ ] [Adventure] Explore the Woods
-[ ] [Woods] With Erin
-[ ] [Woods] Alone
>Search the woods for supernatural activity. Roll the random encounter table.
[ ] [Adventure] None
>Hold off on adventures to rest up. Gain a second Activity vote.
Activity: Choose an activity to participate in:
[ ] [Activity] Focus on the Student Council
>You will be doing work for the Student Council regardless, this is to spend extra time devoted to the task.
[ ] [Activity] Study Group
>Spend some extra time studying for your classes.
[ ] [Activity] Party
>You've been invited to a house party by Chelsea and Megan.
[ ] [Activity] Dating
>Go on a date with Amy. Victoria's been trying to get you on a double date for a while now.
[ ] [Activity] Gala
>Your parents want you to attend more high society events.
[ ] [Activity] Modeling
>You were offered to make regular appearances with the modeling agency. It would be good for PR, maybe, and they'd pay you.
[ ] [Activity] Charity
>You could do volunteer work at the local homeless shelter.
[ ] [Activity] Sparring
>You have people you can practice your fighting with now.
[ ] [Activity] Church
>Visit Caren at the church.
[ ] [Activity] Sports
>You could use the exercise and it'd help blow off steam.
[ ] [Activity] Browse the Internet
>Amy spends a lot of time on the Internet. Maybe it'd be worth browsing.
[ ] [Activity] Research Parahumans
>Do more research on Parahumans in the area.
[ ] [Activity] Study the Occult
>It might be good to brush up on your faerie lore.
[ ] [Activity] (Write-In)
Social: Choose someone to spend time with.
[ ] [Social] Dean Stansfield
[ ] [Social] Victoria Dallon
~~[ ] [Social] Amy Dallon~~
[ ] [Social] Erin Archelot
[ ] [Social] Vedika Dhawan
[ ] [Social] Chelsea and Megan
[ ] [Social] Theo Anders
[ ] [Social] Tammi Herren
[ ] [Social] Madison Clements
~~[ ] [Social] Caren Ortensia~~
[ ] [Social] (Write-In)

Once and Future (WormxFate)

(Mysterious Heroine)

(Mysterious Heroine)

(Mysterious Heroine)

(Mysterious Heroine)

(Mysterious Heroine)

(Mysterious Heroine)

(Mysterious Heroine)

(Mysterious Heroine)

(Mysterious Heroine)

(Mysterious Heroine)

(Mysterious Heroine)

(Mysterious Heroine)

(Mysterious Heroine)

(Mysterious Heroine)

(Mysterious Heroine)

(Mysterious Heroine)

(Mysterious Heroine)

(Mysterious Heroine)

(Mysterious Heroine)

(Mysterious Heroine)

(Mysterious Heroine)